Bangtan Fanfiction - Tumblr Posts - Page 4

Only 6 Months (CEO!Jungkook x Barista!OC) Part 19

WE’RE ALMOST TO THE END! There is literally only one more part left! I’m both happy so that I can move on to new things like requests and the Choose Your Route story that I’m working on! I hope everyone stays tuned till not just the end of this story, but through my next uploads, too! I love you guys! ^.^

Summary: Who knew that pretending to be in love could create such chaos?

Words: 5,200+ Genre: pretty much just fluff and drama o:

Part 1 - Part 18 - Final

⇨ Masterlist ⇦

Jungkook sighed and looked around the room. The party had been pretty exhausting so far, and he hadn’t gotten the chance to really talk to Chaerin. He knew he should only take what Jongin said with a grain of salt, but he couldn’t help but still be bothered. How did he know that Chaerin and Jaemin are close? She hadn’t bothered to try and tell him, and he couldn’t help but be troubled by that fact.

Nari took a seat next to Jungkook as Taehyung sat on the other side. They both looked in the direction that Jungkook was staring in and spotted the chocolate fountain that everyone was crowding around.

“Craving chocolate?” Taehyung asked as Nari giggled, “Me too. I think the chocolate fountain was a little much, though.”

“Same,” Nari agreed as Jungkook snapped out of his thoughts and looked over to Taehyung.

“I’m not hungry,” he shook his head, “I’m just tired. Chaerin and I spent a lot of time aimlessly walking around New York today, so I bet she’s tired, too.”

Nari frowned and took a deep breath, “She’s hanging around Seijin right now. I saw the two of them with Jaemin earlier, and Jongin was making a big deal over it. It wouldn’t surprise me if Irene started talking to you about it.”

Jungkook’s eyebrows raised, “She’s hanging around Jaemin? I thought she said that she should avoid him tonight?”

“I guess she’s got a plan up her sleeve,” Taehyung smirked, “She’s a smart girl. I bet she’s trying to get Irene to make a fool of herself or something. Maybe she’s trying to expose her for the jealous pig that she is.”

Jungkook smiled and nodded. His eyes spotted Chaerin’s as she glanced over at him. He sent her a smile as she returned it, and he could tell it was filled with other intentions.

“I’m going to go get some of that chocolate,” Taehyung laughed and stood up as Nari followed after him. Jungkook just nodded the two of them off as he searched the crowd for Irene. A smile formed on his face as he spotted Irene talking to some men with cameras. She looked like she had just hit the jackpot, when really she was just about to make herself look really stupid.

Chaerin was walking to the bathroom when she spotted Jongin in the direction she was heading. She took a deep breath before she quickened her pace and tried to fly past him without him saying a word.

Of course, that was just wishful thinking on her part.

“Chaerin, hey,” his voice was dripping with amusement as Chaerin just continued walking past him. He was quick to push himself off the wall and follow her, “How are you and Jaemin?”

“That’s none of your business,” Chaerin spoke over her shoulder before flying into the bathroom. She hoped that he would be gone by the time that she left, but there wasn’t a good chance of that.

What she didn’t expect was Irene flying into the bathroom after her.

“Chaerin!” She smiled, and it was oozing evil intentions, “How are you? I see Jungkook finally gave you the cheap ring that’s on your finger.”

Chaerin couldn’t help but laugh. She knew that the ring was anything but cheap. Jungkook didn’t need to know that she actually remembered the price of the ring. The stone on her finger might as well be the cost of her entire college education.

“Nice to see you, too,” Chaerin nodded to her before heading to the exit. Of course, Irene stepped in her way.

“I noticed that you and Jaemin…” she tilted her head and raised her eyebrows, “are kinda close? Yeah?”

“I guess you could say that,” Chaerin raised her eyebrows and nodded, “But I don’t know what you’re expecting me to say. I’m not just going to say what you want to hear.”

“I know that you won’t say it. I don’t need you to say anything to prove what’s going on,” Irene looked at her fingernails, “You can kiss your wedding goodbye once this news gets out. Jungkook will have no choice but to either marry me or hire some trophy wife who only cares about money.”

“But those two options are exactly the same,” Chaerin noted as Irene’s face turned red, “Except the trophy part. You have to be pretty for that.”

Irene was about to open her mouth and shoot something back, but a random woman walked into the restroom before she could. Chaerin just gave Irene a smirk before leaving the bathroom.

As if she had forgotten he would be there, she jumped when she nearly ran into Jongin.

“I feel kind of insulted,” Jongin frowned slightly, “I can’t believe that Jaemin is your type and I’m not. You two seem too much alike. Annoying and overpraised.”

Chaerin tried to just ignore him, but Irene ended up rushing out of the bathroom and stepping in her way.

“I want you to go down,” she smiled to her with a crazy look on her face, “You have been standing in my way this whole time, and I finally have some dirt on you. You should be shaking in fear.”

“But I thought Jungkook didn’t love me,” Chaerin raised her eyebrows, “Why would I want to marry someone that doesn’t love me? Wouldn’t you just be helping me out?”

Irene slightly froze and blinked a few times before her face twisted. By the time that she came back to reality, Chaerin was already long gone. Jongin just leaned against the wall and watched her with fascination. He couldn’t help but find himself thinking about the whole situation and how he wished that someone like her was hanging on his arm like she’s hanging on Jungkook’s.

Jungkook smiled as Chaerin walked over to sit next to him. She had been with Jaemin nearly all night, and all he could do was speculate what the plan was. Maybe she didn’t have a plan at all and he was just overthinking everything.

Although, the second she sat down, cameras swarmed the two of them. He was almost certain that it was over the lie that Chaerin was cooking up without a word.

But his eyes widened when one of the people in the paparazzi crowd held a microphone to him.

“How long have you and Irene been engaged? She refused to tell us and told us to ask you!”

Jungkook’s eyes searched around the building, but they were walled off by the crowd of people around them. He couldn’t see past the people towering over him.

“I guarantee you that Irene and I are not engaged,” Jungkook laughed in disbelief, grabbing Chaerin’s hand and showing off her engagement ring, “I’m getting married to Chaerin.”

“Don’t lie to use Mr. Jeon,” one of the people laughed, “She’s getting married to Kim Jaemin! They’ve been together nearly all night and Irene is certain that the two of them are engaged.”

Jungkook looked over to Chaerin who was glaring at her cup of water. He could almost read her thoughts and disappointment at the fact that her plan had backfired. It was like Irene knew that she was planning something, so she threw a curveball at her in retaliation.

“Jaemin and I are not engaged,” Chaerin shook her head, and it was in that moment that the crowd had split in two. Irene appeared before them as if Chaerin’s words had summoned her unwanted presence.

“Bull,” she smiled with evil intentions, “You’ve just been trying to ruin my relationship with Jungkook by pretending to love him. You’re trying to pull him into your trap when in reality, you just love Jaemin.”

Chaerin narrowed her eyes and stood up, “Irene, I have never seen you tell such a big lie before. Jungkook and I are engaged and I love him with all my heart. Jaemin is my brother.”

The room grew silent with the exception of a few gasps around the room. Irene seemed to be caught incredibly off guard as she looked from Jungkook back to Chaerin. Her look went from shocked to outraged as the paparazzi began crowding around Irene. They were bombarding her with questions about how she could have misinterpreted such an important detail, but she just started screaming about Jungkook again.

“Well Jungkook and I are a thing and Chaerin is just trying to get in my way! In our way!” she screamed hysterically as Jungkook took a deep breath and shook his head in annoyance.

“Irene, I wouldn’t marry you even if you were the last woman alive-”

“Chaerin is actually engaged to me.”

All eyes turned to look at the figure with the name of Jongin as he smirked and gave Irene a look, “Oh, is this not a game? It seemed like everyone was all the sudden Chaerin’s fiance other than her actual fiance.”

Chaerin’s eyes widened as Jongin just shrugged and gave her a slight wink, “My bad. I realize I was wrong.”

“What the h*** Jongin!?” Irene frowned and glared at him, “Jungkook isn’t her fiance!”

“Who’s her fiance then?” he asked, “Is it Taehyung? Jimin? Seokjin?”

“Shut up!” She screamed as she pushed people out of her way, “She doesn’t deserve the life that she’s getting! She doesn’t deserve it!”

Everyone in the room was silent as Irene walked around the room, screaming things that made little to no sense. Everyone just watched the blonde unravel her true colors in front of what soon would be the whole world.

“I was supposed to be Mrs. Jeon! NOT HER!” She screamed before falling on the ground in hysterics. If it wasn’t for Jaemin grabbing her by the arm and pulling her out of the room, she would have lost any dignity that she had left.

“Oh my God,” Jungkook shook his head, “She needs to be sent to a mental hospital.”

Chaerin just nodded as her eyes stayed on Jongin. She couldn’t understand why he had said what he did earlier to help save the situation. He had literally tried to force her on him the previous night.

His eyes met her’s as he just glanced at her before following Irene and Jaemin out of the room.

After the drama that had happened at the party, the news media went crazy with stories of Irene going crazy and trying to get Jungkook to marry her. Most news stations were calling her nuts while others were trying to sympathize with her.

It took less than an hour for Jungkook and Chaerin to find the occurrence all over the news. Even people in America were covering this on their news stations. Jaemin was happy to inform them that Irene was so upset that she flew out early. She was gone before everyone had even left the party.

“Well tonight didn’t go as I thought it would,” Chaerin slightly laughed and shook her head, “But it worked out for the better. I thought that somehow she was going to pull through on her false rumors.”

“Anyone with half a brain could see through her lies,” Taehyung rolled his eyes as he looked over to Seijin, “Now that you know that they’re related, can you see how similar they look?”

Seijin nodded, “Definitely. If I didn’t know any better, I would say that you two were twins.”

“They looked even more alike when they were little,” Nari noted as everyone turned to look at her, “My mom thought that they were twins for a few years.”

“Okay okay,” Jungkook slightly laughed and waved his hands, “Anyway, I would like it if Chaerin and I could talk for a second.”

Jungkook looked over to Jimin who was in the same room as him, and he just stood up and shook his head, “I get it. You want me to go in the other room.”

“Please close the door on your way into that room,” Jungkook sent his friend a cheesy smile as Jimin shot him a slightly dirty look before closing the door behind him. The two were now left alone in the room, and Chaerin could feel Jungkook’s attitude shift. It started to worry her a little bit.

“What’s up?” She asked, totally oblivious to what he was about to say.

“Jongin said something weird to me…” Jungkook blinked as he looked away from Chaerin. His previous relaxed position on the bed suddenly changed to a stiff position as he moved to sit up. She sat up as well and took a deep breath. She didn’t like where this was going.

“He told me that something happened last night that I should be worried about.”

Chaerin spent a few seconds trying to figure out what Jungkook was talking about, but it hit her all of the sudden. It was as if she had almost forgotten about what happened with Jongin completely. She felt her nerves spike as Jungkook’s frown grew.

“Can you tell me what happened?”

Chaerin took a deep breath that she let out through her mouth before bothering to speak up. “It’s not anything too important… I wouldn’t worry too much about it.”

Jungkook was about to let her get away with brushing it off, but the look in her eyes was similar to the way she looked last night. It was a troubled look that made him feel uneasy, so he stood his ground and asked her about it once again.

“Chaerin, you came to the room looking so broken. Did you run into Irene? Did he fill your head with a ton of pointless ideas?”

Chaerin swallowed before looking away from Jungkook. She couldn’t bring herself to look him in the eye while telling him this. It hurt enough to go back to what had happened. She couldn’t tell if she would legitimately worried about him falling into all of those things that Jongin put into her head or if she just didn’t like thinking about it. She wanted to think it was the later.

“It wasn’t Irene,” she spoke soft and unsurely, “It was Jongin.”

Jungkook’s eyes snapped wide open as he thought back to Jongin. He had already made a move on Chaerin before, and he could only imagine what he had been doing last night to get her as freaked out as she was. He could feel his blood beginning to boil at the thought of it.

“Jongin…” he repeated as Chaerin took a deep breath.

“Jungkook, he was horrible to me last night, but I don’t want to make you upset. He may be horrible, but I don’t need you to go around beating people up over things like this.”

“Oh, so it’s bad enough that I should beat him up for it?” Jungkook raised his eyebrows as Chaerin defensively shook her head and her eyes widened.

“Jungkook, please. I don’t want to make this a big deal. I was just vulnerable last night and he took advantage of that. Jaemin saved me, anyway, so there’s no reason to-”

“What did he do to you, Chaerin?”

Jungkook’s voice was so assertive and upset that she felt herself finch away from him. She was hoping that she could convince him, but she should have known better than to think he would let that go.

“Jungkook… I don’t want to say it.” she smiled sadly as Jungkook took a deep breath to try and calm down. He didn’t want to yell at her for being hesitant, but he wasn’t going to let her back down like she wanted to.

“I just want you to be honest with me,” he grabbed her hand and began caressing it with his thumb.

She nodded in understanding as she moved closer to him. She took another deep breath and relaxed into him, finding the courage to say what had happened.

“He tried to manipulate me. He told me over and over again that you were probably out cheating on me. Not only did he try and convince me that you were cheating, but he also tried to convince me to kiss him. He may have been wanting more from me, but I’m not sure.”

Jungkook’s arms tightened around her as she felt tears form in her eyes. She knew he was just manipulating her, but she really didn’t like thinking about any of that. No amount of good deeds could put Jongin as a good guy in her mind. He has been horrible to her, and she didn’t want him to think that he could pretend it never happened.

“I am so sorry,” he whispered in her ear after he calmed himself down, “I guess Jaemin ended up saving you from him.”

“Yeah,” she nodded and sniffed, “I don’t even want to imagine what would have happened if Jaemin hadn’t shown up.”

“So…” Jungkook pulled away slightly look her in the eyes, “That’s why Jongin told me I had something to worry about? He thought that you were with Jaemin behind my back?”

“I guess so,” Chaerin slightly laughed and wiped away her remaining tears, “It actually worked to our advantage, so I can’t be too upset about it.”

Jungkook shook his head, “Oh, I’m mad about it. I never want you around Jongin ever again. If I see him around you, I won’t be able to hold myself back from punching him.”

“I don’t blame you,” Chaerin gave him a sad smile before he placed one hand on her cheek to wipe away the tear streaks, “I don’t want him around me again, either. If Jaemin keeps his position at Haneul, I’m afraid that I’ll run into him again at some point.”

“Well as long as either Jaemin or I are with you, everything should be fine,” Jungkook tried to smile, but on the inside he was boiling. He couldn’t promise that he wouldn’t seek this guy out and punch him the second that they get back to Korea.

After a few seconds of silence, Chaerin looked at Jungkook in the eyes and sighed, “I love you, Jungkook. It feels like it’s been too long since I’ve said that.”

Jungkook smiled and nuzzled her nose with his, “I love you, too, Chae. This trip was really fun… despite the little quarrel that we had.”

“Yeah,” Chaerin nodded in agreement before placing a soft kiss on his lips, “I enjoyed it, even though we hit a little bump. I hope we get to do something like this again one day.”

Jungkook placed his lips on Chaerin’s for a second before pulling away slightly, “Trust me, there will be several more trips like this in the future.”

Before Chaerin could even say anything to Jungkook, he placed his lips on her’s in a slightly deep and forceful kiss. She tried to pull away to say something, but every time she would back away, Jungkook would lean further into her. She began letting out a few giggles as Jungkook climbed on top of her and deepened the kiss even further. Her face heated up at the gesture since they had never been in the position before, and she could feel her boy-shy nature kicking in.

But when Jungkook began running a hand up and down her arm and thigh, she felt herself slightly relax. She melted into the kiss as Jungkook slipped his tongue into her mouth and began battling it for dominance. The two of them were really getting into the kiss as Jungkook let out a soft moan and Chaerin leaned even more into them. There was soon no space between the two of them as Chaerin held him to her by the collar of his shirt.

She wasn’t sure how far they were going to take things the deeper the kiss got, but her question was answered when there was a soft knock on the door.

“Hey guys… I’m really tired, so could you hurry it up in there?” Jimin’s voice said through the door as Jungkook reluctantly pulled away. He could almost sense that Jimin was about to open the door, so he got off of Chaerin with a pout as she smiled and mocked his pouting face.

As Jungkook thought, Jimin poked his head into the room and let out a relieved sigh, “Thank God… I thought that you two were either doing it or asleep.”

Jungkook rolled his eyes as Chaerin’s face heated up. Jongin’s words started flooding her mind as she thought about the fact that she and Jungkook hadn’t done anything yet… Surely he wasn’t upset about that… right?

It had been a little over a week when Kiseung’s wedding was finally happening. She was freaking out about everything from packing her stuff to making sure that everything was perfect. Her parents and she paid a lot of money for her wedding and she was determined to have it be perfect.

“They forgot my flowers,” Kiseung walked out of the bathroom with a horrified look on her face. She had a toothbrush in her mouth, but she seemed to forget about it as she ran out of the bathroom, “My mom just texted me and said that all the flowers that we ordered were lost when the truck carrying them crashed on the interstate! How could they do this to me!?”

“Kiseung, it’s okay,” Hyomin called to her from the couch, “They’re just flowers. Everything else will be perfect.”

“But the flowers are super important! I won’t have a bouquet!” She cried as she wiped some toothpaste that was leaking out the side of her mouth.

“You could pick some last minute flowers out at the flower store if it’s that important,” Chaerin laughed as Chaerin let out a whine and ran back into the bathroom to finish what she had started.

After her little melt down, she calmed down and accepted the fact that there wouldn’t be any flowers. She finished packing later that day, the day before her wedding. She was freaking out a little bit when she demanded to try on her wedding dress before tomorrow to make sure that it fit. Of course, it fit fine and she was just getting paranoid over everything.

“Everything is ready, right?” Kiseung asked her mom over the phone while she was getting her makeup done. Her dad had hired professionals to do her hair and makeup, as well as to do her friend’s makeup. Chaerin didn’t even want to guess how much that they spent on that alone once she saw the expensive makeup that they were putting on them.

Everything went smoothly for her despite the flowers missing. Kiseung didn’t even seem to really notice once the wedding was finally starting. After their vows, she seemed to be glowing the whole time. The only thing she would talk about from that moment on was either Baekhyun or the ring that he had given her and how expensive it was.

Chaerin wasn’t even going to comment on that after knowing how much Jungkook spent on her’s. It was Kiseung’s wedding day after all, and the last thing that anyone wanted was for her to be upset over something as simple as a ring.

The reception dinner went well as the four friends sat together, along with their dates. Due to Jungkook’s friends all being invited, Hyomin just asked Jimin to be her date for the dinner. He was so flustered with the idea, but he accepted the request. Hyomin couldn’t deny that she sound his shyness really attractive, but the last thing she wanted to do was hurt one of Jungkook’s friends. She seemed to hurt every guy she’s dated since they all liked her more than she liked them. She saw him as off limits, so she kept her distance from him as if they were in middle school all over again.

Once the dinner was over, Kiseung and Baekhyun hightailed it out of the building. Chaerin could see the excitement on Kiseung’s face, especially since he was taking her to Tokyo for their honeymoon. It occurred to Chaerin that she hadn’t even thought about things like a honeymoon or even a dress. She was running out of time, and after the wedding was completely over, she ran to Nari for help.

The three friends went wedding dress shopping literally a day later, and Kiseung was bitter that they waited until she was gone to actually do it.

After trying on four dresses, she found one that the three of them liked. She was very relieved that the dress fit right and everything, so nothing would have to be done to it.

“You are so lucky,” Hyomin shook her head, “not only do you have a rich fiance who’s buying your dress for you, but you were actually able to find a dress very quickly with only a month left. Typically you need like eight months to shop for wedding dresses.”

“I know, I am lucky,” Chaerin laughed nervously as she texted Jungkook about the dress. It was fairly expensive, but not too expensive. It didn’t cost nearly as much as her ring…

(This is the dress by the way. It’s actually the most expensive dress in the world, but we’re going to pretend that it’s not actually 15 million dollars for the sake of the story~ ^^; )

The three of them went wedding shopping for the rest of the day, even on into the end of the week after Kiseung came back. She was more than happy to turn around and look at wedding things yet again, even though she had just gotten through with hers.

“I’m throwing you the best wedding shower,” Kiseung smiled, “I only have a week to plan it, but I’m going to pull this off!”

“Who’s going to come?” Chaerin smiled nervously as Kiseung just rolled her eyes.

“Everyone! Even the people you work with, maybe even people from your current classes AND high school!” “That’s too much,” Chaerin shook her head unsurely, but Kiseung rolled her eyes again.

“You’re getting married to one of the richest men in the country! Don’t you want to brag a little bit to everyone?”

Chaerin couldn’t really argue with that point as Kiseung took that as a victory and continued on making more wedding plans.

It was finally the day before the wedding, and after many parties and many sleepless nights, they had pulled off planning a beautiful wedding. Chaerin could hardly believe that they had not only pulled it off, but that it was actually happening. It was very surreal to her.

They had decided to have the wedding outside since there were several places around that looked beautiful outside. They had almost decided to have it in Jungkook’s family’s garden, but they didn’t want to have to deal with parking issues. They found a wedding venue that was literally a garden that was set up for a wedding. It was expensive, but Chaerin wasn’t looking for expensive. At that point, she just wanted to get married.

“Oh my God- oh my God,” Kiseung was rushing around the reception hall the night before the ceremony started as Chaerin rolled her eyes, “Where are the flowers?! I can’t believe that they would forget flowers again! It’s bad enough that my wedding didn’t have any flowers!”

“Kiseung,” Chaerin snickered, “It doesn’t matter… I don’t care if there are flowers or not. Plus, the venue is literally a garden.”

Kiseung whipped around to look at Chaerin with a surprised look, “You don’t care about the flowers? You’ll have no bouquet if there aren’t any flowers!”

“I could just pick some from Jungkook’s garden,” Chaerin got out of her seat and pulled Kiseung toward it to get her to sit down, “You just got through with your wedding. Please stop stressing over mine more than I am.”

Kiseung frowned, but she took a seat anyway, “I just… I want it to be special.”

“It will be,” Chaerin laughed, “I just want to be with Jungkook at this point, so there’s no need for you to worry about things that I’m not worried about.”

“That’s not true…” Kiseung shook her head before falling silent. Chaerin watched her friend carefully as she started acting weird all over again. At first Chaerin didn’t really notice, but recently, her strange behavior was beginning to become more common.

“Kiseung, is something-”

Chaerin was cut off by the sound of the main door opening as Jungkook flew into the room.

“Are we making last minute changes or something?” he asked before giving Chaerin a soft kiss on the cheek.

Chaerin nodded and turned to Jungkook to give him a sweet, short kiss. “Yeah. Kiseung was helping me… or more of I was helping Kiseung since she seems to care more than I do right now.”

Jungkook nodded and glanced at Kiseung as she moved her eyes away from his. The two of them had been in a few arguments recently over how weird Kiseung had been acting. She refused to tell him, and the longer he went without knowing, the more frustrated he grew. He thought about throwing her under the bus by asking her about it in that moment, but when Chaerin started cuddling into him, he let it go.

“Well I hope you two get plenty of sleep after spending so much time on all of this.”

Chaerin nodded and smiled into his neck, “I might be too excited to sleep… I’ll definitely be too nervous to sleep.”

“Well I’m just glad you’re not as worried as you were a month ago,” Jungkook kissed her temple, “I was afraid that you were going to back out on me.”

“I just needed time,” Chaerin shrugged and turned to stand in front of him, “But you need sleep just like we do. You should head out with us.”

“I’ll head out in a second,” Jungkook placed a soft kiss on her lips and stayed close to her after pulling away from it, “You should head out first. I’ll give you a ride back so that Kiseung doesn’t have to.”

“Her new place isn’t that far from my place,” Chaerin slightly frowned, but Jungkook caught his lips with hers.

“Let me take you back. It’ll be your last night in that place, and I want to help you finish packing.” he explained as Chaerin gave in to him with a nod. She made her way out of the room with a few goodbyes as Jungkook smiled and waved.

The second that Chaerin was out of earshot, Kiseung stood up, “I’m not telling you.”

“Can you just tell me what it revolves around?” Jungkook crossed his arms across his chest, “I’m getting really fed up with how weird you’ve been acting. Nari is starting to get suspicious, too.”

“You’ll know soon,” Kiseung moved the chair back into it’s position, “but I’m not going to tell you what it is. It would be a horrible time to bring it up.”

“Well why not?” Jungkook grumbled, “You’re not doing a good job in hiding it.”

“You’ll know,” Kiseung shot a glare before grabbing her car keys and her purse, “I’ll see you tomorrow, Jungkook. Don’t breathe a word of this to Chaerin.”

AH! It feels like it’s been so long since the last part! Sorry this took so long, and sorry for any mistakes! I didn’t proof this due to excitement that I finally finished it!

⇨ Masterlist ⇦

-Admin Jinnie

No Way (Jungkook x Reader)

HA I MADE IT IN TIME FOR JK’S BIRTHDAY! (barely lol) I know I have posted so much for Jungkook lately, but my excuse this time is because it was requested! I’m so happy that I got this request done and I hope the person who requested this likes it! Request: Tattoo AU Jungkook x Med Student Reader

Summary: There was no way that Jungkook was going to convince me to get a tattoo

Words: 7,300+ Genre: just fluff honestly

⇨ Masterlist ⇦

I had been running behind on my classes ever since an incident that had happened in my first one. My first class is the only common core class that I have to take this semester, and my professor decided to hold me back after class for nearly ten minutes because of issues he was having with some speech papers. I tend to be the teacher’s pet, so I stayed with him for as long as I could.

However, that caused me to run behind in every class today since all of my professors wanted to talk to me. I once again didn’t have the heart to tell them no, so that is how I ended up in my situation.

I had one medical lab class left for the day, and the second that one got out, I bolted out the door. It’s ridiculous how the only class I didn’t need to hurry out of is the only one that I hurried out of.

“Well would you look at that… little miss med student seems to be in a rush.”

I froze at the sound of his voice as I took a deep breath. He was the main reason that I wanted to leave as soon as possible. I spun around and plastered a fake smile on my face as I spotted Jeon Jungkook, two years my senior, but still working on finishing his first year of college.

“Jungkook,” I sighed through my smile as he just smirked and shook his head. He crossed his arms across his chest and took a step closer to me and I took a slight step back, “Fancy seeing you here, huh?”

“Fancy?” he raised an eyebrow, “Who says that anymore?”

“I do,” I spun around again and began walking away, but as I suspected, he began to follow me.

“So, that proposal I suggested to you a few weeks ago,” he spoke as he ran to catch up with me, “If you finally agree, I can just drive you on over to the shop. Free of charge.”

“Jungkook, I am not letting you give me a tattoo,” I side glanced at him to see a smile appear on his face, “I don’t care if you even pay me to give you one. I won’t.”

“It doesn’t hurt that bad,” he rushed to walk in front of me before abruptly stopping. I gasped as I ran into him and he just let out a carefree laugh.

“I-I don’t care if it hurts or not,” I stammered as I moved away from him and glared up at him, “But can you please not walk out in front of me? I don’t like people invading my space.”

“Well if we’re being technical,” Jungkook moved his head to the side, “You were the one who ran into me.”

“If we’re being technical,” I repeated his action, “You set me up to run into you.”

Jungkook just smiled as if it was an accomplishment of his. I just rolled my eyes and shook my head, “Jungkook, I’m not getting a tattoo. Ever.”

“I want you to keep saying that,” Jungkook smirked and bit his lip, “Because the more you say that, the more determined I am to get you to mark up that silky skin of yours. No one is as perfect as how you want to seem to be.”

“I never said I wanted to be perfect,” I started to walk away yet again, but as I expected, he was next to me seconds later. “I just don’t want a tattoo.”

“Wow,” Jungkook grabbed my arm and pulled me to a stop as my annoyance grew, “Please tell me that again. I should record it so that I can replay it as I’m giving you a tattoo.”

I turned to glare at him and yanked my arm out of his hold before rushing off. I had known Jungkook since the beginning of college. He had started out getting a business degree, but halfway through, he decided to go for an art degree. He also constantly complains about still being enrolled in college since he wants to become a tattoo artist. To my understanding, his parents won’t let him quit college, so he just decided to go for an art degree that he says he’ll never need.

I don’t know him that well, but ever since our English course that we had together, he seemed to be attached to annoying me. I was stuck tutoring him, and despite his terrible grades, he wasn’t actually that bad. It was almost like he didn’t care to be good.

Now that I’m thinking about it, it’s suspicious how good he was in comparison to his grades. He had to have been doing it on purpose.

I haven’t had a single class with him since then, but he always seems to find me. He’ll even occasionally text me and ask where I am just to come and pester me.

His constant bombarding didn’t start until I made the mistake of telling him that I had no desire to get a tattoo. It must have sparked something horrible in his mind, because ever since that day about 2 months ago, he asks me to get one every single day. If he hasn’t seen me, he’s texting me to get one. I almost blocked his number once over it.

The only difference about this day was that I had the luck of my car breaking down about halfway home. I tried calling my room mate, Hina, about five times, but as usual, she didn’t answer her phone.

And that would be how I ended up in the car of Jeon Jungkook as he took me to my dorm. Part of me wished I had just told him to drop me off a good distance to just walk, but it was far too late for that as we pulled into the parking lot of my apartment complex.

“Thank you,” I mumbled in his direction as he just gave me his usual smile. I couldn’t tell if I hated the smile or not, but I tried to wave away that thought as I opened the car door.

“Hey,” Jungkook called to me as I placed my right foot out of the car. I shouldn’t have stopped to look at him because I knew what he was going to say. I should have just gotten out and shut the door on is words.

“You know I could drive you to the parlor right now if you want-”

SLAM.

As you would guess, Jungkook was enjoying knowing where I was living. He texted me often, telling me that he was going to head over later, but he only actually showed up half of the time.

Hina was convinced that he liked me, but I didn’t see it. To me, he just looks like an overly obsessed twenty year old who cared way too much about me getting a tattoo. I was about to go crazy on him if he bothered me about it again.

“Hey Y/N, Jungkook’s here.” Hina called from the front door as I wrinkled my nose. I had just gotten home from class and had somehow avoided him, but of course he decided to show up.

“Tell him I’m not home,” I yelled back at her, but I knew my fate was sealed. Jungkook was going to bother me today no matter what I did.

“Hey miss med student,” I heard Jungkook walk into the living space as he plopped down on the couch next to me, “I’m a little offended that you ran off without me today. I wanted to ask you out to this concert with me. My friends hooked me up with some tickets.”

I looked over at him with an unimpressed expression, “Are these your tattoo friends?”

Jungkook smiled and shook his head, “No, they’re my friends from high school. They have nothing to do with the tattoo parlor.”

I looked away from him, still not wanting to comply to his wishes. The second that I agree to something he says is the second that I go insane.

“Well you’re going to be there, so no thanks,” I shook my head, “I’d rather you not breath down my neck about getting a tattoo for 24/7.”

I was about to just wave him away, but before I could, Jungkook opened his mouth again, “If you go with me, I’ll quit bugging you about getting a tattoo.”

Now that made me all ears.

My eyes slightly widened at his bold statement as I felt myself caving in. How could I refuse that offer? Was that just a part of his plan the whole time? I watched him carefully to see if he was just kidding around with me, but his genuine smile never left his face.

“I’ll even treat you to some lunch. I know you don’t normally eat lunch, so it’d be a nice change.” he offered, but I didn’t know how to feel about it. I didn’t hate Jungkook, but I most certainly didn’t like him. I didn’t want to feel like I was on a date with him…

“Jungkook, I don’t know about that…” I started to say, but his words kept flooding my mind.

I’ll quit bugging you about getting a tattoo.

Staring at Jungkook from across the table was a little weird for me, but I was slowly getting used to it. He didn’t try and force a conversation since he knew that I was still a little upset at him, and I appreciated his silence.

It had been about ten minutes since we had sat down when our food was finally brought to us. We both thanked the waitress as she just bowed and walked off, leaving us in our silence yet again.

I ate my sandwich slowly as I began realizing just how hungry I was. I wasn’t normally hungry at this time of day which was why I never ate lunch, but for some reason I was super hungry right now.

“Is it good?” Jungkook asked as I just silently nodded and continued shoving the food in my mouth in a moderate amount.

I was almost done with my food when I noticed that Jungkook, who had been staring at his phone the whole time, was now looking at me. I looked over at him as our eyes met, and I paused in the middle of my chewing. His eyes refused to let mine go as I took a deep breath and swallowed the food in my mouth.

“You know, you should probably eat more often,” he spoke quietly, “You seemed pretty hungry just now.”

I shook my head and ripped my eyes from his as I noticed the tattoo that was on his right arm. I had seen it a million times since I met him, but for some reason it was fascinating me in the moment.

As I was staring at it, I noticed that he had a little bit added to it. It used to just be the phrase ‘Young Forever’, but he added some designs around it that complimented the calligraphy on his arm. It was just a small little hot air balloon that was surrounded by clouds, as well as a few little blackbirds flying around the words.

“I like what you added to the tattoo,” I thought out loud as he sent me a soft smile. He looked down at it and then back to me a few seconds later.

“Thanks. My friend Namjoon suggested the designs to me and I asked one of my coworkers to add them for me. You’ll meet Namjoon tonight. For someone who isn’t very artistic, he’s pretty artistic.”

I just nodded and looked at his tattoo again. I couldn’t tell if the air balloon had some kind of significance, but I didn’t bother asking.

After a few more moments of silence, I felt my voice leaving my mouth, “How many people are going to be there tonight? Out of your friends I mean.”

“I’m not sure,” he shrugged, “I know that one of them couldn’t come because of issues with his job, which is why I asked you to go with me.”

I nodded, but something was bothering me. If he had an extra ticket because his friend couldn’t go, why would he ask me? Surely he has some co-workers that would want to go more than I would…

“Not that I’m upset over this or anything, but why did you invite me to go instead of someone else?” I asked as I looked at him. His eyes caught mine as I took a deep breath to calm the sudden nerves in my chest.

“None of them would have wanted to go,” he shrugged, “Plus I thought that you’d like to go. You must be tired with having to go through pre-med school.”

I just left the subject alone after that, but I couldn’t help but feel weird about the situation. He was annoying in every sense, but being around him wasn’t all bad. Even when he would pester me about tattoos, I couldn’t find it in myself to hate him.

Though I never thought that he ever cared anything about me. He seemed to just think of me as a canvas waiting to be painted. I really thought that he just thought of me as a stuck up pre-med student, but he was slowly proving me wrong.

~English Course, 1st Semester~

“God, this is stupid,” Jungkook grumbled as I let a long sigh out of my nose.

“It’s not my rules,” I mumbled as I shoved the workbook closer to him, “I wouldn’t be doing this if I had a choice.”

He glanced at me for a second before looking at the book again. I didn’t know this guy at all, but my instructor insisted that I help him in our course. All I knew about this guy was that he didn’t want to be in college. He hadn’t said one positive word that I’ve known of, and I had another two hours left with this guy.

“Look,” I mumbled as he looked up at me. I was about to continue talking, but he cut me off.

“You really need to learn how to speak up,” he was in the middle of sounding annoyed and neutral as I felt slightly offended, “I can barely hear you.”

“Repeat after me,” I said in a significantly louder voice as a smile appeared on his face. “The quick brown fox jumps over the lazy dog.”

Jungkook looked at me with a perplexed expression, “What? What significance does that sentence have?”

“It uses every letter of the English alphabet in it,” I calmly and quietly responded. I could feel his annoyance come back, so I spoke up louder once again, “It’ll help you learn all the letters if you’ll learn it.”

He grew silent as he stared down at the table in front of him. I was not looking forward to tutoring this guy again.

“You know,” he took a deep breath and his eyes moved to mine, “Someone as smart as you could at least speak with more confidence.”

~English Course, Finals Week~

I had been staring at the paper in my hands for nearly ten minutes as Jungkook’s eyes stayed on me. I was nearly done reviewing his practice test that I had made out for him, and I could tell he was slightly anxious about it. He would never admit that since he made it out to seem like he didn’t care about school, but I could see it in his expressions.

I finally finished as I marked his grade on the sheet and handed it back to him. He tried to make it seem like he effortlessly grabbed the paper, but I could tell that he was dying to look at it.

His eyes scanned the paper as a smile started to creep on his face. His attitude toward not caring about his grades was gone as he looked at me with an excited expression, “Omo, Y/N, you’re amazing. I never thought I could make a perfect score on anything.”

I shrugged it off as he looked over the paper, smiling at some of the compliments that I made on the paper, “It was only a practice test. Don’t relax during the exam, because that’ll land you another bad grade.”

He just nodded, but I could tell that he wasn’t listening, “I should do something for you. Do you like tattoos? I could get you a discount at the parlor that I work at.”

I felt a disgusted look appear on my face as I rudely declined his offer, “No way.”

Jungkook caught on to my English words as he smirked at me. I didn’t like the look on his face as I looked away from him and tried to pretend that nothing was said.

“No way, huh? We’ll see.”

It was that day that I unknowingly sealed my fate.

I took a deep breath at the sight of the arena in front of me. I felt slightly intimidated since it was a lot bigger than I had imagined. I looked to my side to make sure that Jungkook was still near me, and I let a breath of relief out as my eyes met his.

I looked away quickly after in fear of him knowing how I was feeling, but I’d already sealed my fate. I felt an unfamiliar hand wrap around mine as I dared to look back his way with slightly wide eyes.

“Come on. Some of the guys are already inside.”

I just nodded in reply. I didn’t bother protesting his action, but that was mostly because I was terrified of getting lost in that place. Sure I have my phone to keep me in contact with Jungkook, but I couldn’t help but feel paranoid about not being able to find him again.

We walked into the arena as I could already hear music playing. The concert seemed to have already started as I looked around the surrounding space. There were several tents set up, as well as vendors and businesses that were there to hand our business cards. I took another deep breath and my hand tightened around Jungkook’s. This place was huge.

“Jimin! Taehyung!” Jungkook yelled as I looked in the direction of his voice. I spotted two fairly good-looking guys walking our way as my nerves spiked up. I forgot how terrible I was with socializing… How the h*** did Jungkook convince me to come here again?

“Kook! Who’s this with you?” One of them asked as Jungkook’s hand tightened around mine. I felt my face heat up as one of them not-so-subtly checked me out.

“A friend,” he replied as I slightly questioned his statement. Were we even friends? I wouldn’t say that we were.

The guy with light blonde hair raised an eyebrow as he glanced at our hands. I felt my face heat up as I pulled my hand away from Jungkook very slowly.

“Well, I’m Taehyung,” the blonde one smiled at me as I just nodded and looked to the other one. He was smiling at me as my eyes landed on him, and I felt my blush worsen. It didn’t really occur to me that not only was Jungkook insanely attractive, but his friends were as well.

“I’m Jimin,” the brunette slightly bowed and looked from Jungkook to me and then back to Jungkook.

It was silent for a few seconds before Jungkook slightly laughed and shook his head, “This is Y/N. She’s kind of shy.”

My face heated up as I realized I didn’t introduce myself. I couldn’t help but feel fairly awkward as Taehyung just laughed with Jungkook.

After the slightly awkward silence that followed, Taehyung informed us that two of their other friends were there with them. He also told us that there were two friends that didn’t make it.

The night was going surprisingly well, and I felt myself quickly feeling comfortable around some of Jungkook’s friends. I was starting to forget the whole reason that I came in the first place, but every time I spotted one of Jungkook’s friends’ tattoos, the thought came back to my head. I couldn’t help but wonder why Jungkook offered to quit bugging me about getting a tattoo… It seemed really random to offer to take me somewhere fun by promising to stop something that he wanted to happen.

After one of the songs had finished playing, I excused myself to the restroom. I wanted to tell Jungkook that he would be dead if he wasn’t in this spot when I came back, but before I could, his friend Namjoon spoke up.

“I’ll walk with you. I’m kind of hungry,” he started to stand up. I felt a little nervous that he was walking with me, but anything was better than walking alone in this huge building. Jungkook told me to be careful before I left, and I gave him a smile and a nod.

This night was so weird for me. I’ve never been more confused about a human being in my whole life.

Namjoon started some small talk with me, but it mostly just fell flat after I answered his question. He still continued to try and get me to actually talk to him despite being difficult to talk to.

“I don’t know if I’m allowed to tell you this,” he started, gaining my attention immediately, “But I really like the way Jungkook is when he’s around you. He’s a lot more easy going and he smiles more. It’s a nice change from who I’ve been seeing recently.”

His words really confused me as I scrunched my eyebrows together. I didn’t know what to say, so I didn’t say anything at all.

“I think school is getting to him a little bit. He obviously doesn’t want to be in school right now, but he can’t afford to disappoint his parents.”

I silently cursed Namjoon for manipulating his words so that I had to ask about them, “What do you mean by that?”

“Jungkook’s father wants him in school, and to keep him in school, he’s still paying for a lot of Jungkook’s stuff. He’s paying his rent, his car, his phone, and the only thing Jungkook has to pay is utility bills.”

I nodded as I looked at the ground. I couldn’t help but feel bad about the whole situation. I guess his parents really want him to make something else out of himself.

It was silent for a few moments before I finally spotted the bathroom. I excused myself as he just nodded and told me that he would wait on me. I silently thanked him for being kind enough to wait for me and I rushed off to the bathroom.

The concert was finally over as Jungkook and his friends were saying goodbye to one another. They all said goodbye to me as I waved at them and followed Jungkook back to his car. I didn’t intend to tell him all that I knew about his situation, but my curiosity was killing me. I was dying to know more about his situation since I was slightly nosey, but I convinced myself to hold off.

“Did you have fun?” he asked as I snapped out of my thoughts. I nodded and sent him a slight smile.

“Yeah. Thanks for inviting me to go.” I nodded as he sent a smile back at me. I took a deep breath as my eyes met his, and for the first time tonight, I felt myself saying something without thinking about it for a long time.

“Why did you give up on trying to give me a tattoo?”

The question seemed to surprise him slightly, but he recovered a few seconds later, “Oh. I just decided to give up on that idea.”

Now if he thought that he was going to convince me that that was true, he was horribly mistaken.

“Jungkook,” I smiled, “I know that you’re lying. You’ve been driving me up the wall about it for a few months, but now all the sudden, you don’t care?”

He was silent for a few seconds, and I couldn’t help but feel unsettled. I didn’t know Jungkook that well, but I could tell something was wrong. He just didn’t want to tell me the truth, which I could respect. After all, we’re not even that close. I shouldn’t know as much about him as I already do.

“I’m quitting.”

I looked over at him with a confused expression. It had been silent for almost five minutes when he finally spoke up, and that’s what he said?

“What? Like quitting school?” I asked, remembering what Namjoon said. Maybe he was sick of his dad breathing down his neck about everything and decided to start paying for his belongings.

I thought I understood what he was saying, but his next words caught me off guard.

“No, I’m quitting my job at the tattoo parlor,” he spoke softly. He didn’t even sound confident in his own words.

“What!?” I felt my eyes widen. I didn’t know this guy very well, but if there was one thing that I knew, it was that he was passionate about art, specifically tattooing. “Why?”

A pained smile appeared on his face as I took a deep breath. I didn’t like the look on his face as I instinctively placed my hand on his forearm. I tried to ignore the red tint in his face.

“I just can’t afford to keep the job. I’m not getting enough customers.”

His words made me feel sad as I looked at the tattoo on his arm.

“I want to quit school, but I just can’t. I don’t know what to do.”

I internally cried as guilt filled my mind. I don’t even really know this guy. Just leave it alone, it’s his life not yours.

“I’ll let you give me a tattoo.”

His eyes widened as he looked over at me, “What?!”

“Don’t make me regret saying this out loud,” I looked away and tried not to think so much about it, “I’ll be like your last customer. It’ll be the perfect way to end the job I guess.”

I could feel Jungkook’s mood brighten up as he practically threw his phone at me, “Look at the designs on my phone and let me know which one you want.”

...What have I gotten myself into?

I looked at the ceiling with a feeling of regret in my stomach. I did not want to be here… If I had just left the issue alone and let him just quit, everything would be okay.

The only thing stopping me was the smile that was on his face when he walked to the area I was sitting in. I felt anxiety build up in me as Jungkook started getting all the tools ready. What am I doing?

It’s not too late to walk away now. I kept telling myself that, but every time I looked at Jungkook, I pushed the thought away. He turned to me and gave me an assuring nod as I swallowed. I was not ready for this.

“Wait!” I cried as Jungkook started up the needle. He turned it off again and sent me a soft smile.

“Just tell me when you’re ready,” he nodded as I looked down at my arm. I was not ready for this. I will never be ready for this.

“Just get on with it already,”

After countless minutes, hours, days, or however long that took, Jungkook finally finished. My skin felt insanely sore as Jungkook gave me a mini lecture about being careful with my sore arm for a little while.

I looked at the tattoo as I felt a bundle of nerves in my chest. Was I going to regret this decision? Sure, it meant a lot to him, but we’re not even that close.

Jungkook took a deep breath as he wiped my skin lightly, “You’re good to go. I hope you like the way it turned out.”

Now don’t get me wrong, the tattoo is beautiful. The way he designed the butterflies that I had requested was breathtaking. I could hardly keep my eyes off of it. He had drawn two butterflies crossing each other with a hot air balloon behind it, much like the hot air balloon in his tatoo. I loved the tattoo, I was just having issues with the fact that I would be looking at it forever.

“Thank you.”

Jungkook’s voice broke through my thoughts as I looked up at him. My face heated up as he lifted up his shirt to wipe off a little bit of sweat. I couldn’t help but look at his chest for a second before I ripped my eyes away.

“You’re welcome,” I mumbled, but I instantly regretted my words. Jungkook looked at me and walked closer to me, moving his head so that I could see his ear.

“Aish, you really need to speak up,” he teased as I cleared my throat and got up out of the chair I had been sitting in. “You’re welcome,” I repeated in a slight yell as he just laughed and shook his head. I slightly glared at him, but he just looked at me with a smile. As I was looking at him, his humored smile turned into a sad one. I could feel the sad atmosphere coming back.

“I don’t want to leave this place,” he spoke, looking around the room, “I really thought that this was it.”

I felt a frown form on my face, but before I could say anything, his phone began to ring. He excused himself for a second as I looked around. I could tell that the station that I was in was his personal station. Despite not knowing him well, I knew him pretty well. Everything in the space looked like something he put there.

I sighed and looked back down at the tattoo on my arm. Well, there’s no going back…

“What. The. H***.”

I groaned as I turned around to look at Mina. Her mouth was wide open as she looked at my arm. She couldn’t comprehend what I had done, and if I was honest, neither could I.

“You got a tattoo?” her amusement was dying down as a smile started appearing on her face. I groaned again as I knew what was about to come out of her mouth.

“I guess that means you’ve finally admitted to liking Jungkook?” her eyes lit up, but I just sent a horrified look for way.

“No way.” I spoke in English as I couldn’t help but mentally punch myself. I had said the same thing to Jungkook about getting a tattoo, and now I have one. Have I just jinxed myself?

“Omo, I’m so excited,” she pulled out her phone, “I’m so posting about this on my blog!”

I pouted at her and tried to convince her to not post any pictures. Her blog had a decent following, and so many people that lived around here would see it. I was already embarrassed enough.

“Smile!” she pulled out her phone and I just looked away to hide my face from the camera. She snapped the picture and I rushed off to my room. “Hey! Get back here! I have more to talk to you about!”

I was just trying to mind my business and do my homework, but my phone kept going off. I tried to put it on do not disturb, but for some reason my phone wasn’t doing what I was telling it to. I started to turn my phone off, but I sighed and caved in as I saw I was getting a call from Mina.

“OMO!”

“Ow!” I cried as I pulled the phone away from my face, “Mina, don’t scream that in the phone. That hurt.”

“You need to contact Jungkook right now,” she demanded as I sighed. I hadn’t talked to him in nearly a week since he quit trying to run into me after class. I’d be lying if I said that I wasn’t missing him at least a little bit.

“That would be a little weird. I haven’t seen him since he gave me that tattoo last week.”

“Call him right now. You two should meet me up at the cafe down the street from the parlor.”

I was about to protest, but without warning, she ended the call. I frowned and looked at my phone as I rolled my eyes. I was busy studying right now. I didn’t have time for Mina’s games.

I put my phone down, but the second it left my hands, Mina called me again. I groaned out loud as I heard a few people shush me.

“I know you’re not leaving,” Mina spoke, “So either you meet me here or I go to you.”

I started to whine, but she cut me short, “If you’re not here in the next ten minutes, I’m heading over there and calling Jungkook from your phone against your will.”

“Mina-”

“You better be here in 10!”

Jungkook and I arrived at the cafe at around the same time as he waved politely. He was definitely not as happy as he had been the last time I saw him. We walked in together in pure silence, and I spotted Mina immediately. She had a huge smile on her face as she looked at Jungkook and I.

“You are not going to believe this.”

Mina had called us to talk to us, but I never imagined that this would be her news. She waited a few minutes to actually tell us what happened, and I could tell that Jungkook was skeptical.

“So I posted this photo to my blog with a mini story of the two of you,” she started as I felt a blush appear on my face, “Now the story isn’t important, but the picture is.”

The picture wasn’t even that great as we looked at it on her blog’s website. I looked over at Jungkook and he looked at me, still a little lost on why she had called us.

“Well I thought that it would be a funny story that people would enjoy, but instead, all the comments were about the tattoo.”

She stopped talking as Jungkook and I waited in silence. I could feel his eyes on me as I just continued looking at Mina.

“They all asked me who the tattoo artist was. Everyone started sending me messages in my inbox and in my email for Jungkook’s business cards or a website or something.”

My eyes slightly widened as I looked over at Jungkook. He looked even more surprised than I did as he looked over at me. A smile started forming on his face as everything started sinking in.

“I just can’t afford to keep the job. I’m not getting enough customers.”

His words played in my head over and over as I realized why Mina was so excited about all of this.

“How many people have you had ask?” Jungkook asked eagerly as Mina bit her lip to hold back her increasing smile.

“At least 50.”

“Fifty?!” Jungkook laughed out as he looked over at me. I started to look at him, but before I had turned my head all the way, he had swallowed me in a hug. My eyes widened as my heart jumped. I was not expecting him to hug me so suddenly.

He slightly pulled away from me and laughed slightly. My eyes locked onto his as his smile leaked onto my face. I felt my nerves at our close proximity go away as he continued laughing.

“This means… I can keep my job at the tattoo parlor,” he bit his lip as he looked from me to Mina, “You two, omo… How could I thank the two of you?”

Mina just smiled and sighed, “I’m sure we could think of something.”

It had been nearly a month since Jungkook got his job at the tattoo parlor back and business began picking up. He was getting booked all day for every day he was working, and he could hardly even keep up with it all.

I ended up getting a job there as well, but just as a part time hire for the front desk. They had begged for me to come work for them since I somehow got them a lot of business coming in, and they even agreed to let me study on the job.

“Hey Y/N,” Jungkook called as I finished closing everything up. He had just finished up with his last tattoo for the night and I could see how exhausted he was. I raised my eyebrows at him as he leaned against the front desk to look at me closer. “I’ll give you a ride home tonight since I finished early.”

I just nodded as he smiled and nodded, rushing back into the back. I moved from behind the desk after packing up all my text books and I followed him into the back room.

He finished putting away all the tools as I walked in the back and threw my bag on the ground. I walked over to help him move stuff and lock everything up. He was normally the only one here when we finally closed, but now it was the two of us. I thought he might appreciate a little help.

In the few weeks that I’d been working here, Jungkook and I have grown fairly close. We see each other every day at school and then at work on most days. I thought I would grow tired of him, but the longer I work here, the more I want to be around him.

“I’m thinking of quitting school.”

I looked over at Jungkook with surprise as he finished locking one of the back doors and turned around. He had a smile on his face as he looked to me and sighed, “My dad is even impressed with me now. He called me and told me that he even saw pictures of my tattoos in the paper.”

I moved over to him and sent him a warm smile, “Really? That’s nice to hear. I can’t imagine how great it must be for you to hear him say that.”

Jungkook walked up to me and tilted his head to signal that we should head back to the front. I nodded and picked up my bag, walking with him to the front lobby.

“I’m ecstatic to say the least,” he laughed as he looked over at me. He stopped walking as we arrived to the lobby and he locked the door to the back, “I really can’t say thank you enough. This is a dream come true for me.”

I felt my smile grow as I watched him finish locking the door. He looked over at me and our eyes locked. I was getting used to the feeling of our eyes connecting, and I’d be lying if I said that I didn’t enjoy it. The room was completely silent as he moved his body to face mine. I took a deep breath as my smile slowly faded away.

The mood shifted from light hearted to heavy as I felt a shiver down my spine. He moved a little closer to me as my hand tightened on my backpack strap. I tried not to focus on his movements, but when his hand touched my arm, it was all I could think about.

His eyes moved to my arm as his finger traced the tattoo that he had put there. I looked at his hand for a moment before looking back up at him. He used this as an opportunity to move a little closer to me, but his eyes stayed on the tattoo.

“Who knew that a simple spot of ink would mean so much?”

At his question, my eyes moved back to his. It took me two seconds to realize just how close we were, and my nerves shot up. He didn’t seem to be affected by the distance as a soft smile appeared on his face.

“Thank you,” his English words rang in my head as my head began spinning. I couldn’t tell if he was really moving closer to me or if I was just hallucinating.

It was at the point when I felt his breath mix with mine that I knew he was moving toward me. My heart jumped into my throat as his eyes searched mine. He seemed to be searching for any kind of uncertainty, but I didn’t feel uncertain in any way. I didn’t want to admit anything, but deep down I knew he had stolen my heart.

Not even a second later, his lips pressed against mine with caution, but once again, I didn’t have an ounce of hesitation in me. I felt his free hand move to my back as my arms rested on his chest.

I melted into his kiss as his lips moved against mine in a careful manner. I respected him being careful with me, but I was getting slightly annoyed with him.

After several seconds of contact, I took initiative and applied more pressure to our kiss. I could feel his surprise at my bold move and I couldn’t blame him. I was just as surprised with how bold I was being.

He leaned into me as I sighed and felt a smile on my face. His more assertive kiss was driving me crazy as I moved my hands up to his hair. He moved our faces into even more of an angle to deepen the kiss as his arm that was on my back pushed me completely against him. The previous innocent kiss was completely gone as Jungkook bit my lip and moved his hand from my arm to hold my neck.

He held his hand firmly on my neck and gained more control of the kiss as he did so. He pulled away for a second to breath, but it was insanely short lived as his lips were back on mine.

I pulled away from the kiss after a few more seconds, but he had become too eager. He pulled me back into the kiss and furiously kissed me again, but I pulled away once again. He restrained from pulling me back in again as our eyes met.

“I would love to stay like this for the rest of the night,” I whispered as my face heated up, “But I need to get home.”

Without a second thought, Jungkook pulled away and nodded. I was a little disappointed that he didn’t even argue over it, but I let it slide since it just made my life easier.

The drive was silent as Jungkook held my hand, caressing it with his thumb. I wanted to tell him to put both hands on the wheel since that was safer, but I found myself closing my mouth before I said anything. I was enjoying it too much to ruin it.

He shortly pulled into the parking lot of my apartment complex as I felt slight disappointment. I wasn’t ready to let go of his hand just yet.

“I’ll walk you up.”

For the first time since we became friends, Jungkook actually walked me to my apartment number. He made sure to hold my hand as he did so, I and I found myself becoming slightly addicted to his hand being in mine.

We arrived at my doorstep all too quickly as I turned to Jungkook to say goodbye. Before I could even get a word out, though, his lips were pressed to mine. They didn’t linger long as Jungkook’s hand went back to the place where my tattoo was.

Once he pulled away, our eyes locked and my face once again heated up.

“So does this make us official?”

I continued to look in his eyes after he spoke up and a small smile appeared on my face. I couldn’t help but laugh as I said my famous English phrase; the one that jinxed me in the very beginning.

“No way.”

I’m sorry if the ending is disappointing! I didn’t really read over it too hard since I was just excited to finish it. Thank you for reading!

⇨ Masterlist ⇦

-Admin Jinnie

Flashdrive (Yoongi x OC)

Oh no I have another high school AU because I’m trash for high school AUs. I actually wrote this ages ago and I’m just now posting it because I was too lazy to actually post this earlier. I actually have like one or two other stories that are finished but I’m just lazy x.x

Summary: School group projects were the absolute worst, and I just had to be paired up with him.

Words: 4,700+ Genre: Fluff because I love fluff all day every day

⇨ Masterlist ⇦

"What do you mean you didn't do anything on the project?!" I yelled, frowning at the guilty culprit. Who did he think he was?! The project is due tomorrow and we still have so much to do! We agreed that we would work on certain parts then fix it all so that it looked nice and presentable, but thanks to him, we only have half the project done, not including the editing.

"It's no big deal," he shrugged as I shot another glare at him, "it didn't take you long to work on your part, so if you help me it shouldn't take us-"

"Wait," I stopped him, "did you think that everything would be okay because I could just do your part for you? Min Yoongi, I cannot believe you!"

He slightly glared at me, "You gave me the harder portion of the project, and I'm not as smart as you are, Miss 'I have to get 100s on everything'."

I stomped over to the chair he was sitting in as I made sure my shout didn't echo throughout the classroom. While the school was mostly empty, I still didn't want it to travel down the halls.

"It's not my fault that I actually care… and you're just too busy sleeping all the time!" I barked back at him, "You could get better grades if you just tried."

Yoongi sighed and put his feet up in the chair that was across the row from his, right in my way. I frowned and kicked his feet down, pulling him up from the chair he was practically laying in.

"What?" He glared at me as I grabbed his arm, attempting to pull him to the computer lab.

"We have to go finish this project, Min Yoongi," I spat at him, "I knew this would happen when we got paired up."

Yoongi just glared at me, "Would you stop using my full name? Just use Suga-"

"Shut up, Min Yoongi, I'll call you whatever I want."

"Yah, I'm a year older than you, show some respect!"

I glared at him and pulled on his arm again, but he was too strong for me.

"I'll show you respect once you give me a good reason to." I snapped at him as he scoffed.

"I just did; I'm older than you." He glared at me as he threw my hand off.

"Then act like it, Min Yoongi."

We were both silently glaring at each other for a few moments before Yoongi just scoffed again and bumped my shoulder while trying to pass me.

"Yah!" I called to him, but he just ignored me and continued walking, "where are you-"

"Are you coming?" He called back at me, causing my eyebrows to slightly raise.

"Coming...?"

"To the computer lab, Pabo."

I blinked and watched him disappear around a corner, causing me to rush after him. What exactly was that just now?

I quickly caught up to him and he stuck his hands in his pockets, pulling a flash drive out of one of his pockets.

"I thought you didn't work on it?" I raised an eyebrow as he rolled his eyes, "I had your flash drive. You gave it to me, remember?"

I stayed silent and looked at the flash drive, my face turning slightly red, "R-right..."

I quickly grabbed it from his hand as I bumped his shoulder while rushing past him. Did I really just give him my flash drive? What was I thinking? I have personal documents that he could've gotten into if he wanted…

What was I thinking?

I quietly moved to the computer furthest from him as he followed behind me. I sat down in the chair and plugged the flash drive in, nervously turning the computer on.

“You got quiet all the sudden,” Yoongi said from behind me as I ignored him, “It’s kinda weirding me out.”

I attempted to brush off my nerves as I looked to him and raise an eyebrow, “And you’re standing five meters away from me when you should be sitting at this computer working on your portion of the project.”

He made a stupid face at me and then sat down in the seat next to me, “Why do you always seem to be pissed off?”

I narrowed my eyes at him, “I’m only this way when I’m around lazy people like you.”

He scoffed and let out a little laugh as I turned back to look at the computer. We were silent again as I clicked on the powerpoint that my lazy partner didn’t bother to…

“...What?” I looked at the powerpoint and blinked several times, “You told me you didn’t do it…”

“I said I didn’t do anything to your flashdrive, Pabo. I did my portion of the project.”

I looked over to Yoongi who was slouched in his chair, putting his feet up on the computer desk. We were both silent as I sat there, processing what exactly just happened.

“Y-yah!” I cried as I shoved his chair, making it roll so that his feet dropped. He just smirked and laughed at me as I crossed my arms across my chest, “Why didn’t you say anything?!”

Yoongi just sighed and rolled back next to me placing his hands in the pocket of his hoodie and propping his feet back up on the computer desk, “Your reaction was priceless, so I just went along with it.”

I glared at him for the 20th time today as he just smirked, making me want to slap it off. “That was cruel, Min Yoongi. This is why no one likes you.”

He looked to me and raised his eyebrows, moving his feet back down to the floor. He rolled the chair closer to mine as I tried to back away. My chair quickly hit the wall as he continued moving closer.

“Some people do like me,” he said, leaning closer to me.

“Y-yah, you’re getting too close,” I tried to push him away, but the wheels on our chairs got hooked together, so neither of our chairs moved.

My nerves started to grow as his intense eyes burned into mine, causing my eyes to stay on his. I continuously cursed myself as my heartbeat even started to increase. My mind started to flash back to last year when I started to develop a huge crush on him, only for him to be extremely rude to me when I tried to talk to him.

I tried to get closer to him, but my friends eventually got me to see how much of a jerk he was. Ever since then, I’ve looked down on him as the lazy jerk that he is.

...So why is his closeness making my heart race?

“You’re being quiet again,” he spoke as I snapped out of my thoughts.

“And you’re getting too close,” I barked back at him, but he just raised his eyebrows again in a way that made my blood boil. He’s confusing me way too much right now.

“Does it bother you?” he asked as he started lean in even closer and I placed a hand on his chest to push him back.

“Y-Yes, it does,” I silently cursed myself for stuttering, but he didn’t seem to notice.

“It wouldn’t be bothering you if it had been last year, would it?”

I blinked at his words, but on the inside I was screaming. He probably went through my documents, he probably saw one with his name on it, and he probably clicked on it.

I felt my nerves shoot up as he smirked. He could tell that I realized what he was talking about.

“So, what was it that it said again?” he asked me as I glared at him, “it said that you… liked me… right?”

I knew where he was trying to go with this, and I was not gonna let him sit here and make fun of me. No matter what, I was gonna walk away the winner.

“It doesn’t matter what it said,” I shrugged off my previous nerves with those words. I’m determined to win this.

“Why not?” he asked as we both intensely stared at each other.

“Because I came to my senses. I was wasting my time liking a jerk like you, Min Yoongi.” I spat back at him, but his expression didn’t waver.

“Came to your senses?” he asked, “if that’s true, then why were you getting nervous a minute ago when I moved closer to you?”

“Because anyone would?” I replied, crossing my arms across my chest. I was gonna win this. He doesn’t have anything over me that could make me break, especially since I don’t like him anymore.

Yoongi copied my moves as I smirked. He didn’t have anything but to copy me? This will be so easy.

“You called me handsome,” he stated as I shrugged.

“Just as any girl would say about a crush she has on a guy.” I responded as he didn’t move.

“You said you missed when I had an obvious lisp. You called it adorable.”

“Of course I would say that, I had a crush on you. What was I supposed to say?”

“You said you wanted to kiss me,” he started to lean toward me as my eyes widened.

“I did not!” I defended, “I never once said that to anyone!”

“But you thought it, right?”

I glared at him and leaned closer to him, “I didn’t think that even once.”

He stayed where he was as I smirked, “I could go like this all day, you know.”

He stayed quiet and I raised an eyebrow, gesturing for him to say something. His expression was blank and he stayed quiet for a few more seconds.

“Not once, hm?”

I blinked and nodded once, “Yep. Not every girl thinks about that you know. I didn’t say I was in love with you, it was just a crush-”

I was cut off by his lips crashing onto mine, and my eyes widened as I pushed him away.

“Wh-what the-?”

“You’ve thought about it now, right?”

"Well of course I have! You kissed me!"

It was silent between us as I glared at him, and he slightly smirked at me which made my blood boil.

"Well you can't say that you haven't thought about it now, can you?"

My glare intensified as he just continued to smirk, "Of course not. Do you think that’ll make you win?”

His smirk was still as strong as ever as I felt my hands curl into fists. “No.”

“Then why would you-”

I was cut off again as his nose brushed against mine. My breathing stopped short, my eyes widened, and my heart was beating a million miles a minute. I looked into his eyes and they were looking back at me with humor.

I swallowed nervously as my fist unclenched and laid limp in my lap. Why was I so nervous…?

“You’re enjoying this,” he whispered, his breath coming in contact with my chin and lips.

After his words processed, I looked at him with a look of horror and shoved him off, “I am no-”

“It took you a while to shove me off.” he shrugged, moving close to me again. Aish, when will he stop?!

“I was caught off guard!” I defended, but his look of amusement and joy from my pain didn’t falter.

“But you weren’t caught off guard when I kissed you? You reacted fast to that.”

I blinked a few times and frowned while thinking about it. I couldn’t think of anything to say…

“You enjoyed it, didn’t you?”

My eyes widened and I shook my head furiously, “I did not!”

“So you wouldn’t want me to do it again?”

I swallowed and then looked away, shocking myself with my hesitance in answering his question. Surely I didn’t want him to… I couldn’t have enjoyed…

Before I could gather all my thoughts, his lips were on mine again, and I could feel his smirk against my mouth.

I found my heart thumping even harder as his lips stayed on mine, and I found myself become slightly addicted to the taste of his lips.

In those few minutes I had lost all of my thoughts and reasonings; all I could think about was how Yoongi’s lips felt really good against mine. Dare I even say, I started to kiss him back.

I think I took him by surprise when my lips moved against his, but he didn’t fail to pull me into another kiss after we broke for air.

My hands actually started moving up his chest, slowly grabbing his shirt to pull him a little closer.

After a few more seconds, we broke for air again. Instead of kissing again, we both looked at each other as we tried to catch our breath.

It wasn’t till he spoke that my mind came back to me, “You don’t like me anymore, huh?”

My eyes slowly became wider as his smirk played on his face again. My hand let go of his shirt and I cleared my throat, trying to find another way to explain what just happened.

But my heart was yelling at me something I’d rather not hear.

“So if you’re actually in love with me, can you stop playing hard to get?” he sighed and ran his fingers through his hair, looking extremely attractive as he did so. He did that to me on purpose…

“I am not-!” I paused as his words processed, “...Wait, stop playing hard to get?” I asked, looking away from him, “Stop playing hard to get how?”

Yoongi slightly groaned as he leaned back in his chair, looking away from me. Is he... Blushing?

"I'm just saying go out with me already. You know, cause you like me and everything."

My eyebrows raised as a smirk was finding its way on my face. Was Min Yoongi confessing to me?

"Yah... Are you confessing to me?" I asked, not bothering to hide my smirk. He shot up and glared at me rolling his chair away slightly.

"What the- why would I be confessing to you??" He continued glaring as I just rolled closer in my chair and put a hand on his cheek.

"Yoongi, are you really going to lie to me again?" I asked, gaining back my cocky attitude. He thought he could throw me under the bus without me bringing him with me?

"Y-yah-" his glare wavered for a second before looking away, moving my hand from his face.

“Come on, Yoongi~,” I sang in his direction, and he turned away from me. His face was so red and I was loving teasing him. I’ve never seen him like this, so I felt very powerful. I, of all people, can make the one and only Min Yoongi blush and feel embarrassed. I decided to throw my pride to the wind just to tease him.

“Oppa~,” I smiled, and his eyes widened. He looked to me and then to the floor with a more embarrassed look on his face. Omo this was so fun.

“What the h***, Jun Minyoung…” Yoongi said my name for the first time today as I just continued acting all cute to make him uncomfortable. I would die if anyone else saw me right now, but I was having too much fun having this power over Yoongi. This was so evil, but I loved it.

“What~?” I pouted, but Yoongi didn’t dare look at me, “Oppa… I thought you liked me, yet you won’t even look at-”

Yoongi grabbed me by the tops of my arms as his red face looked up to face mine. His eyes were slit open in a glare as I snapped out of my teasing state. He looked so pissed and embarrassed at the same time, and despite feeling slightly intimidated, I loved seeing him like that.

“You’ve got some nerve…” he mumbled, moving his face closer to mine. I tried to swallow my nerves as he stopped inches away from my face. I could feel his breath on my lips, and I tried to not focus on the fact that he was so close. I found the courage in myself to glare back at him as he seemed slightly surprised that I did so. Did he not think I had the nerve to stand up for myself?

“I do,” I ended up replying as his grip on my arms loosened. He leaned back in his chair a little as his hands left my arms and his eyes shifted to the ground. His attitude is all over the place today…

It was painfully silent in the room for a while until he changed positions again. He seemed to regain his confidence, which I felt myself smiling at. As I said, he is all over the place today.

He glared at me as I laughed, and it caused me to laugh a little harder. “God, what are you laughing at?” He said in annoyance. I covered my mouth and cleared my throat to try and stop the giggles, but it was failing.

He took a deep breath and his face turned red. For once in my life, I witnessed Min Yoongi at a loss for words. This was a great show that I was getting to witness.

Without saying anything else, he turned to the computer and started to go through the project as if nothing had happened. I had almost forgotten that we were in here for our project.

“Min Yoongi,” I shook my head, “you can't just avoid this subject now. You've dug your hole too deep to get out of.”

He turned to look at me with a glare on his face, but it was weak compared to the previous ones.

“There’s nothing else to talk about. Just forget everything that was said.” He tried to shrug it off, but I was not about to let him get away with it.

“If you like me, Yoongi, just tell me. I'm not going to tease you like I did a minute ago.” I cleared my throat, watching his face turn a deeper shade of red. He glared at me once more, and this glare was a little stronger than the first one.

“I don't like you,” he snapped, but he didn't sound confident at all. “Who would like someone like you?”

“If you don't like me, why did you ask me out?” I didn't let his comments get to me. If a lie like that got to me, I wouldn't stand a chance getting him to admit it.

Though part of me was wondering why I cared so much about making him admit it.

And the other part of me knew the answer, but wasn't going to admit it.

“I didn't…” he lied through his teeth, and I just sighed. Was I going to have to?

I took a deep breath and rolled my chair closer to him as I grabbed his hand. His eyes widened at the contact as he tried to pull away from me, but I held onto his hand as tight as I could.

“Let go,” he mumbled, but I didn't even respond. Instead, I pulled his hand closer to me where it rested in my lap. He glanced at me for a few seconds before he looked back at the computer screen in front of him.

“Min Yoongi, do you realize how pathetic you’re being right now?” I asked, hoping to get a reaction out of him. As I expected, he turned to look at me with a glare.

“I am not being pathetic!” He yelled in defense, but I took another deep breath and pulled him towards me. Our faces were quickly only inches apart as I raised my eyebrows.

“Tell me, Yoongi,” I started to speak before his brain could register what just happened, “how uncomfortable is this making you right now?”

He didn't say anything and he just looked at me with panicked eyes. I've never seen him so helpless before, and I couldn't deny that I loved it. Who knew that someone like me could break him so easily?

My mouth was only inches from his as his breath quickened against my skin. He swallowed and his eyes tried to find anywhere to look at other than me. He was holding himself together by thin threads up until I finally broke them all with one sentence.

“It's not a sin to like someone, Yoongi… especially if they like you back.”

It took him less than a second to press his lips against mine as I sighed against his skin. This kiss felt a lot more genuine than the others as his lips moved against mine slowly. He pulled my chair to hit his as I put my arms on his shoulders. He pulled away for a few seconds before putting one hand on the back of my neck and pulling me in for another kiss. I kept my eyes closed as Yoongi caressed my face with one hand and ran his fingers through my hair with the other.

“Whoa.”

I was quick to react to the voice as I shoved Yoongi off of me. The face that I turned to look at nervously was thankfully not a teacher, but it was not much better. It was one of Min Yoongi’s friends… I think his name is Hoseok, but I'm not too familiar with him so I'm not sure.

“Hyung-”

“What are you doing here?” Yoongi suddenly asked and Hoseok smiled. His smile made me smile even though I knew Yoongi was unhappy with him being in here.

“I was looking for you because Namjoon was supposed to give Jungkook a ride home, but he left without him. Jin Hyung is really upset because he has singing lessons and can't take him home and I don't drive to school so…”

I tried to hold back a few giggles and Yoongi sighed and put his head in his hands. It was interesting seeing this side of his life, even if I was only getting little bits of detail.

“What about Jimin?” He asked in a whiny tone that was muffled by his hands. That made it harder for me to not laugh as I looked at Hoseok who was smiling at me.

“He’s with Taehyung somewhere, but I haven't been able to find them.”  He smiled sheepishly as I sighed, looking from Yoongi back to Hoseok. I never realized how adorable he was until now, and I was having issues not gushing over it.

Yoongi looked up at Hoseok and nodded before waving him off, “Fine, I'll take him home, but leave me alone, tell him to just wait by my locker or something.”

Hoseok nodded and then looked at me with his adorable smile. “I'm sorry I ignored you Minyoung, I know Hyung’s mad so I better go.”

“Wait-” I said before he started to head out and Yoongi looked at me with a weird look. “How did you know my name? We’ve never been in the same class, and I'm not someone people talk about.”

Hoseok nodded and looked at Yoongi with his smile that seemed to hardly leave his face, “Hyung may have said a thing or two.”

I raised my eyebrows and was about to turn to look at Yoongi when he got up and started to make his way to the door way.

“I've gotta take Jungkook home so I'll-”

I was quick to get up and catch his arm, only to pull him closer and rest my cheek on his arm, “you talked about me to your friends?” I felt my heart flutter at the thought as Yoongi refused to look at me and tried to shoo Hoseok away.

“He definitely has brought you up a few times…” Hoseok said as he started to flee the room before Yoongi could kill him, “have a nice day love-birds!”

“Why you-” Yoongi grumbled in this throat with clinched teeth, but I stopped him from going anywhere.

“Hey, you can’t just walk away on that note,” I scolded him, but he avoided my gaze. “Do you really like me that much?” I felt a smile cross my face as he continued looking anywhere but at me.

“Don’t rub it in,” he grumbled, pulling me with him out of the room. I continued to hold onto his arm and taunted him a little more.

“So you’re actually a fluff ball, but you pretend not to be?” I poked his arm, but he ignored me. I couldn’t stop smiling as I saw his cheeks turn light red.

“Fluff ball?” he scoffed, “Who do you think I am?” His eyes were slit like he was glaring, but he didn’t look my way. Judging from what happened earlier, I knew he would break easily if he tried to act tough in front of me.

“I think that you’re a lot more complicated than you let on,” I seriously answered, switching gears. “You put on a tough exterior, but you’re actually really sweet…”

He didn’t say anything as I looked at his sleeve. I picked off a stray blonde hair that was probably his as I continued talking, “I like that sweet Yoongi better than the tough Yoongi.”

His eyes glanced at me for a second before sighing and halting his steps. I stopped along with him as I continued watching him. I was about to open my mouth and say something to him, but before I could, he turned and placed a kiss on my forehead.

I felt a blush creep on my face as he pulled away from the kiss, looking me in the eyes. His face was turning an even deeper shade of red the longer he looked at me, and I smiled.

He didn’t waste any time before leaning in for a soft kiss on the lips. It was the softest kiss he had given me today as I smiled and kissed him back. He was being so gentle with me that I couldn’t believe that it was actually Min Yoongi that I was kissing.

We didn’t kiss for too long in fear of being seen, but once we pulled away, we stayed close. He looked at me and gave me a real, genuine smile for the first time today. I sighed and smiled back at him, giving a small peck on the lips.

Sweet Yoongi was going to be the death of me.

“Hyuuuuung!” I heard someone call down the hall. The two of us stepped apart slightly as a boy who I assumed was Jungkook ran around the corner behind us. “There you are! Oh…”

He looked at me for a second, not knowing what to say or who I was. Once he looked to Yoongi, a smile appeared on his face that reminded me of a bunny. Why do he and all of his friends have cute smiles?

“You must be Minyoung Noona,” he slightly bowed towards me as I bowed slightly in reply, “I’m Hyung’s friend Jungkook.”

“I know,” I smiled, “I heard he has to take you home.”

Jungkook nodded as he looked back at Yoongi, “Yeah, Hyung, I need to be home soon! Whatever is going on here, please hurry.” He smiled apologetically in my direction, “I don’t want to rush you two, but I really don't want to get in trouble.”

“It's alright,” I replied while looking back at Yoongi. He was looking at me with a look I didn't understand before he turned to Jungkook.

“Are you ready to go?” He asked, pulling his car keys out of his pocket. Jungkook nodded and messed with the straps on his backpack.

I looked at Jungkook and then at his backpack when I suddenly realized something.

“Omo…” I whispered, catching Yoongi’s attention. He raised an eyebrow at me as I turned around and started to run in the direction we came from. I was about to run past him and just yell goodbye back at him, but I found myself thinking of another idea.

I quickly placed a kiss on his cheek before continuing to run off. It looked like he hadn't even registered what happened until I yelled back at him.

“I left my stuff in the lab! I'll see you two tomorrow!” I called, waving at them. Jungkook waved back at me before I disappeared from their sight.

“Nice one, Hyung~.”

“Don't. Just go to the car.”

Yoongiiiiiii Omg I love Yoongi so much But really who doesn’t?

⇨ Masterlist ⇦

Admin Jinnie

Devotion (M)

Word Count: 5,885 // angst (toxic relationship, friends to lovers, yandere behavior, possessiveness, jealousy, mention of physical harm, mention of neglect), smut (rough sex/slight dub-con, fingering, omorashi, asphyxiation, forced creampie), no fluff

Childhood friend!Taehyung X Childhood friend!Reader

Summary: You and Taehyung were inseparable once. When you come back to your hometown after three years, fate pulls you back to him. And this time, Taehyung won’t ever keep his eyes off of you. 

Music: X

Keep reading

Title: Immortals Word Count: 3k+ Rating: M Genre: Drama, smut, dark fantasy Warnings: none yet Pairings: BTS x Reader/OT7 x reader Summary: Sometimes, you find your destiny. And sometimes, your destiny does whatever it takes to keep you.  Written By: A & B

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11

Czytaj dalej

moonlight

"Taehyung asks you to sneak out with him and you end up making passionate love to him in a hayloft."

Pairing: Vampire!Taehyung x f.Reader

Genre: established relationship!AU, Smut, Slice of Life Fluff

Warnings: a romantic horseback ride in the moonlight, passionate sex in a hayloft, soft but mean Dom!Taehyung, sub!Reader, listen he's a tease 100, neck kisses, body worshipping, breast worship, nipple play & sucking, oral sex (f.receiving), he licks her over her panties ngng, a very quick rimjob, orgasm control, multiple orgasms (f.receiving), dirty talk, praise, strength kink, good girl kink, he calls her his slut once, the title Sir falls like once, doggy style to pronebone, clit spanking with his cock, frotting, he kinda describes to her in vivid detail how he'd take her anal virginity jsjsjs, he is so unhinged and sexy, subby girl tears, he's the safest Dom, a huge creampie, cuddly aftercare, they're so in love <3

Wordcount: 6.8k

a/n: this is the second story based on my fellow tae girlies' wishes. i needed to write something about them in a hayloft. i would say that it takes place three days after they returned from their magical holiday in Caerula Luna. have fun besties hehe 💙

You haven’t been asleep for long when someone shakes you awake again. You open your eyes, meeting glowing ruby eyes. 

“Who are you?” you feel awake instantly, tensing up in fright.

“It’s me. Tae.”

“Oh god Tae, you just scared me so bad”, you whine, relaxing slowly as the shock still sits deep in your sleepy mind.

“Why?” he asks, blinking his eyes at you in the darkness. It is rather hypnotizing to watch his two glowing orbs appear and disappear repeatedly. 

“Because you shook me awake and then stared at me in complete darkness with your red eyes like a creep.”

“Ah yes, you cannot see in the darkness. Forgive me, I forgot”, he says and lays himself on top of you to reach your bedside lamp.

You laugh, patting his butt. 

“Gosh you silly.” The lights turn on. “No Tae, too bright.”

Taehyung ignores you, straddling your lap. He giggles, rocking his hips back and forth while his hands dimple the pillow on each side of your head. He is in a flowy blouse and skin tight trousers, wearing jewellery. Almost as if he dressed up for you.

You let out a fond scoff and throw your arm over your eyes, rubbing his thigh mindlessly with your other hand.

“You’re lucky you’re cute”, you mumble with a smile on your lips.

Taehyung leans down and places affectionate kisses along your jawline and neck, eliciting purrs of contentment from you. He also stubs you with the tip of his nose every now and then. 

“I truly have good reasons for waking you”, he speaks softly between kisses.

“Mhm, they better be good”, you are joking, making him smile against your skin. He dances his fingertips along your arms until he has your hands under them. He takes them, holding them tightly as he straightens up.

“Do you want to sneak out with me?”

“Huh?”

“Sneak out with me. Please.” 

“Sneak out? Who are we sneaking out from?”

Taehyung shrugs his shoulders, grinning boyishly.

“Just no one in particular. It sounds more exciting this way.”

You really love his imaginative mind and how he finds so much joy in role playing. Not only in sexual ways, but in general. Taehyung really loves to daydream about different scenarios and then act them out with one of you. He is so adorable.

“Fine.” You slide your hands from his hold to caress his thighs. “Let’s assume that we’re sneaking out, where are we going?”

“That you will only find out once you come with me.”

You laugh.

Taehyung grins. 

“Okay fine, you’ve got my interest piqued. I’ll come with you.”

“Yippie”, Taehyung exclaims and rolls off of you, picking you up bridal style.

“Tae, oh god warn me next time”, you laugh, throwing your head back as he twirls with you.

He sets you down soon after, taking you by your hand to lead you outside. Your journey takes you out of your wing and the estate. His horse is waiting at the end of the stairs.

“What’s Starlight doing here?”

“She shall be our method of escape. Now may I?”

“What are you gonna do?”

Taehyung places his hands on your hips, “allow me to show you.”

“Okay?”

He picks you up and lifts you onto the horse so you were sitting on it sideways. He keeps an arm around your thighs, mounting the saddle in a skilful movement. 

So now you are sitting in front of him while he keeps you steady with his arms. He meets your giddy gaze, giving you a smile.

“Shall we escape, my darling?”

“Yeah, let’s escape”, you say, resting your head against his chest.

Taehyung clicks his tongue to get the horse to move. The horse trots off, walking slowly so you would have it comfortable.

“Oh god.” You snuggle closer, giggling. “This is this craziest thing I’ve ever done.”

“Isn’t it so wonderful?”

“Yeah, it’s so romantic.”

“Indeed it is.” He agrees and sighs. “Oh darling, the night is wonderful. I am so delighted to spend it with you.”

“Me too. Where are we going?”

“Just someplace no one will ever find us.”

You smile. That doesn’t sound bad at all.

Your journey takes you away from the estate, past meadows and through the forest until another meadow is before your eyes. In the middle of it, an old barn is standing, waiting to be used again.

“Do you see the building in the distance?” Taehyung asks you.

“Are we going there?”

“Indeed we are. We must take shelter before the weather changes.”

You look up at the sky. It is so clear that one can see every single star in the universe. You feel yourself smiling. Taehyung is being playful again.

“Thankfully we found it when we did. I would have hated to get wet.”

“Indeed”, Taehyung agrees, sneaking a glance at you. He is visibly giddy because you are playing along.

Taehyung helps you off Starlight once you have reached the barn.

“Do you perhaps want to close your eyes for me?” he asks.

“Don’t tell me you have something prepared”, you say, closing your eyes.

“Perhaps I have”, he says and takes your hand, “open them once I tell you to.”

“Okay I will. Gosh Tae, you’re getting me so excited right now.”

He chuckles, leading you and his horse inside the barn. He ties Starlight to one of the pillars then wraps his arm around your waist.

“Don’t frighten, I will jump.”

“Ju-aah!”

Your feet leave the ground as Taehyung leaps up onto the second floor. He lands without sound, setting you down carefully.

“Holy moly, that was so scary”, you curse.

“Forgive me, but the good news is that you can open your eyes now.”

You open your eyes to dozens and dozens of candles illuminating a small area of the hay loft. Taehyung laid out a blanket on top of the hay and made it even more comfortable with pillows. 

“Tae”, you gasp, looking at him in flabbergasted breathlessness.

“Surprise.” He smiles. “You mentioned how you wanted to try love making in a hay loft and so I figured that I could fulfil this wish of yours.”

“Tae, oh my god…”

“Obviously only if you wish the same. I brought many blankets so if you only want to talk or hug or fall asleep again, we can do so as well. I merely thought that we could do what we couldn’t do at your grandparents’ home.”

He studies your features shyly.

“What’s the matter? Why are you not saying anything? Do you not like it?”

You shake your head and close the distance, hugging him tightly.

“I love it so much. I’m just speechless because it’s so nice. Oh Tae, I love it so much.”

Taehyung hugs you back, burying his face in the crook of your neck. Your pulse is heightened. 

“You do?”

“I do. So much. Gosh, you are so cute.” You melt into him. “I can’t believe you prepared all of this. It’s so romantic. And beautiful. And nice. And amazing.”

He breaks away just so he can gaze at you, holding both your hands as he does.

“Do you like it?”

“I love it so much. Gosh Tae, thank you so much. I appreciate it so much.”

He smiles, guiding your hands to his lips so he can kiss your knuckles.

“Based on how often you said so much, I can sense your honesty”, he jokes, making you laugh.

“I am. I’m honest.”

His eyes soften. “I love you very much, my darling.”

“I love you too, Tae darling.”

You and he gaze at the other, sharing silence. You are the one to break said silence, showing him your giddiness by lowering your eyes.

“What’s the matter?”

“Nothing, it’s just weird to know that we’re going to have sex now.”

“We don’t have to do anything you don’t want to do.”

“It’s not that. It’s just…” You meet his eyes. “I’m more of a spontaneous lover. I don’t know how to start stuff like this.”

“I see. Shall I start it then?”

“Yes.”

“May I help you relax?”

You feel tingles in your stomach. Yup, he is definitely doing magic already. With a fluttering pulse you nod your head.

Taehyung closes the distance with a kiss to your neck. You roll your head to the side, sighing his name. His kiss feels so good when it promises sweet love making. His big, tender hands let go of yours so they can travel along your torso. Being touched likes this truly shows you how thin the fabric of your sleeping clothes truly is. The heat of his touch is sinking into the deepest fibres of your body, exciting you comfortably.

“You have the most beautiful neck, my darling”, Taehyung whispers.

“Tae…”

“Mhm”, he bites your earlobe playfully, making you gasp and clutch his waist. It brings in his flowy shirt, showing your hands how small his waist actually was. “Allow me to help you get comfortable.”

“You can do whatever you want to me.”

He smiles, squeezing your waist, “mhm, don’t test me. I might be tempted to get rough with you.”

He is being playful, making you giggle and squirm. He definitely knows how to get you into the right mindset.

He chuckles and presses his lips to your ear.

“Jump.”

You do so, sighing when he catches you in his arms. You wrap your legs around his waist, burying your hands deep in his dark locks. They feel a little cold from the nightly ride, hugging your fingers softly. 

He is gazing up at you, giving you his giddiest smile, “my beautiful. You are so incredibly beautiful.”

“You’re beautiful too. Oh Tae”, you say, claiming his lips in a kiss.

Taehyung sighs, kissing you back eagerly. He craved the taste of you and the softness of your lips. 

Lost in the kiss, he carries you to the blanket. He kneels down, making sure to lie you down carefully. Once you are on your back, he places himself over you, kissing you like this while his hips move against you carefully. 

It isn’t long that you have to break the kiss to gasp and look at him. Your legs squeeze his waist, your fingers fall from his hair to grasp his upper arms instead.

“Is this alright for me to do?” he makes sure, caressing your cheeks.

“Yes”, you sigh, rolling your hips into him. He shivers from the sensation, moaning quietly. He is getting hard. It turns you on a lot.

“You are so beautiful. Oh darling, you are so beautiful”, he whispers, making your heart race. 

“Do you love me?”

“I love you like the moon loves the sun. Because without her, he wouldn’t shine.”

“Oh god”, you giggle, hiding away in his arm. “Taehyung, oh my god. This was so romantic.” 

He smiles fondly, kissing your newly exposed neck and jawline.

“You are adorable, my sweetest”, he whispers and moves the collar of your dress aside so his lips could worship your shoulder and collarbone. He caresses the parts he isn’t currently kissing. His fingertips are so tender against your body.

Only once he truly kissed every inch of the exposed spot, does he move on to another. He guides your head into a different position with his hand gently around your throat. 

The way you gaze up at him makes his heart feel alive. Submission. The kind of safe, warm submission only someone dearly trusted can bring out.

“Do you feel good?” he asks.

“Yes”, you sigh.

“That makes me happy. Relax, my darling. I have you”, he says and exposes your other shoulder to shower you in the adoration you deserve. It is the same than before and yet different because you beg him for more very soon. “What do you want?”

“Can you touch my boobs?” 

“Of course, everything my darling wants. I am here to serve you.” 

And so it happens that Taehyung kisses your exposed shoulder and sucks hickeys to your neck and collarbone while his left hand cradles your breasts. He massages them gently over the thin material of your sleeping gown, dragging the warmest tingles to the surface. He squeezes them as tenderly as possible and rubs your nipples when the affection brings them to the surface.

“Oh god”, you get out breathlessly.

“Is this good for you?” 

“Yes…”

“Good, that’s good. You are so beautiful, my darling sweetheart.” 

Taehyung fixes the collar of your dress before he takes another path. He wouldn’t want you to feel chilly in the nightly air. He kisses his way to your chest, moaning in delight because there is nothing better than worshiping you. You should know how remarkable you are. Taehyung is still struck in awe about your magical potential, how you took them to another realm and gave them a chance at being human again. He is grateful for it, grateful that he got to experience racing heartbeats and proper warmth again. And he needs you to feel the appreciation he harbors for you. There is so much of it. And it is never ending.

“My beautiful darling. How I adore you.” 

He is careful at first, only brushing his lips over the paths of your breasts. But you moan and sigh so sweetly and your nipples are so hard each time he brushes against them, that Taehyung cannot control himself any longer. He wraps his lips around one of them, sucking and licking the swollen bud through your dress. 

“Ahng”, the noise you let out assures him that he is doing a good job. You arch your back, chasing the fiery sensation. The fabric in his mouth is soaked entirely, his mouth is so warm. You can feel each lick. But the true peak of his affection is when he releases your nipple to suck on the other and the coldness of the air soaks the wet fabric. The spot is freezing, forcing goosebumps to the surface of your sensitive skin. 

“Tae…” 

Taehyung purrs happily as he sucks on your nipple, sliding his fingers to the other to massage it. It is cold to the touch. The fabric sticks to it and gives him a perfect feel of its shape. So he merely brushes his fingertips over it, giving it minimal attention so you can continue to shiver underneath him. 

It isn’t until Taehyung is stuck in the blissful moment of changing sides with both hands playing with your nipples that you stop him. You tug on a bundle of his hair, whimpering softly.

“Stop, please.”

He sits up. Your legs are around his hips that way.

“Did you change your mind?” 

You shake your head vigorously, “it, it makes me want to cum.”

He smiles, “well this…oh darling, this”, he leans down again, nipping at your breasts, “this is indeed a predicament. What should I do with you, mhm?” 

The teasing tone in his honey voice makes you shudder.

“Oh god, Tae.”

“May I continue? Is this your wish?”

“Yes”, you whimper, arching your back.

“How wonderful. Relax, you are in safe hands”, he whispers sweetly and gives you time to breathe by guiding his kisses to your stomach instead. He moans and sighs, worshiping every inch of it because you deserve to feel loved. 

He loves you so much and he hopes that through his kisses and touches he can make you experience it. Oh, how he adores you. How he wants to make you feel good. 

It isn’t long and he has reached your legs. Your sleeping gown ends a little over your knees. He stops, playing with the hem of it.

“May I lift it?” 

“Yes”, you answer him, lifting your hips eagerly to which he laughs and pins them down again.

“Patience. I shall tell you when you need to raise them.”

“Are you taking it slow?”

“Of course I am, my darling”, he assures you with teasing playfulness in his voice, smiling against your skin when you whine in impatience. But he doesn’t let you rush him. He kisses your thighs slowly and thoroughly. He sucks hickeys into your skin, gives the softest parts gentle love bites, guides his hands over your silken skin. He wants you to feel breathless from all the love he pours into his affection. 

And you do. You feel breathless, bucking your hips up in impatience. Your pussy aches. You haven't felt her throb and pulse as much as she does right now in a long time. You experienced the tenderness of his lips all over your body and you need it on your pussy. Now. Instantly. Right this second.

“Please.”

“Please what? You have to tell me what you need”, he coos, head hidden in your dress.

“Lick me.”

“Like this?” he taunts, guiding his tongue down your inner thigh. He is doing this on purpose. He is acting oblivious just to get you to tell him. He is playing with you because he is mean like that.

“No”, you mewl, shivering.

“What possibly could you mean then?”

“Oh god Tae, please just lick my pussy”, you beg, fucking the air aggressively. 

He chuckles, pinning you down easily.

“You are adorable.” 

“Please.”

“Adorable. You are just adorable”, he rasps and places his mouth against your pussy. He darts his tongue out, licking a thick stripe along your sensitive heat.

“Aah a-ah, aah, aah, a-ah”, you are noisy instantly, twisting the blanket because you cannot twist his hair.

It is important to mention that you are still wearing your panties at this point of the night. And that Taehyung doesn’t let this stop him from tasting you. He sucks out your taste, purring deeply because there is no taste more saccharine than that of your heat. Especially when it is soaked deep into your panties and he needs to work for it. He sucks and sucks and sucks until the fabric is soaked in his spit. 

“So sweet. My darling’s so sweet”, he lulls and presses his tongue against your clothed clit. He uses his neck muscles to move his head, grinding the flat of his hot tongue against your clothed heaven. 

“Oh god, oh god, oh god”, you are out of breath, completely flabbergasted by what he makes you feel. The sensation of his skin is missing, but everything else is there. His heat, the slick wetness, his moans. And because he is soaking your panties, the parts he doesn’t lick are cold in the night air. You are in a constant state of different temperatures. Hot mouth and cold panties. Your pussy weeps to make sense of it. Quite frankly, you want to weep as well. 

“I can’t get enough. Mhm darling, you taste so good. So sweet. Darling, oh darling, my darling”, he babbles between his licks, humping the floor needily. 

He will make you climax. You didn’t think it possible that something like this could make you orgasm, but thinking back, you are foolish. Of course he could make you orgasm this way. It is Taehyung and Taehyung will always show you new ways of how sex can feel. It is never boring with him. 

Although tonight, you wish that he would be just a little bit boring. You are burning up and it’s so unfair that you are already close. 

“Stop please, you’re making me cum” you beg him, trying to grasp him through the fabric of your dress.

Taehyung growls playfully, breaking away from you even if you instantly whine for more.

“Adorable. You are simply adorable”, he coos and appears from your dress to smile at you. His lips are puffy, his hair ruffled from being buried under your dress. 

“Why are you like this?” you keen, wiping at your eyes so you wouldn’t cry.

“What do you mean?”

“I, I don’t know. Oh god, Tae.”

“Did you like how I licked you?” he is taunting you.

You spill tears, making grabby hands at him. He places himself over you instantly, holding your hands on each side of your head. 

“Yeah, liked it”, you sniffle, “Tae, I feel droopy.”

“You look droopy. And beautiful. So very beautiful”, he praises, kissing the tip of your nose, “don’t be scared. Allow it to happen. I am here.”

You sink into the droopy headspace further. You are completely his’ right now, so vulnerable that it would break your heart if he stopped it. But he doesn’t stop it. Because as much as you are floating in a safe subspace, Taehyung is floating in a warm Domspace. He loves every second with you, feeling high with you. 

“I love you”, he tells you.

“I love you too”, you tell him.

“So beautiful”, he says and disappears between your legs again. He lifts your hips with one hand, using the other to take off your panties. He gives them a deep sniff and a kiss, “so sweet”, then places them aside. He uses the position to push the dress over your butt, letting it punch around your waist. Only then does he lower your hips again, lifting your legs next to prop them up. You are spread like this, exposed to his eyes and the cold air. 

It is sinful how he is still entirely dressed while you are already showing him your parts most private. It is as if he is inspecting you. You can’t breathe properly at this aspect. This is so arousing to you.

“I know that I am repeating myself, but you are so beautiful, my darling. Look at you. Look at the shape of you, the beautiful colours of you, how wet you are. Oh, I want to treat your petals like they deserve to be treated.”

You clench around nothing. Taehyung delights at the view.

“How adorable. May I touch?” 

“Yes, please”, you beg him, spreading your legs further.

Taehyung places his left hand on your lower tummy, using his fingers to spread your pussy. He traces the shapes of you with his right hand, using only his fingertips. 

You are mewling instantly. You are aware that you sound needy and desperate, but you can’t help yourself. He makes you sensitive and each touch he places feels like the one able to break you. 

“How soft you are. How warm. How wet”, he rasps, gazing at you, “does this feel good, my darling?” 

He pulls you apart just a little more and rubs your newly exposed clit in circular motions. He makes sure to put special emphasis whenever his fingers rub up and down. 

“Yes ah, aaah Tae…”

“How beautiful, oh so beautiful.”

You are so wet that his clit massage is easy. And he makes you feel so good that you keep leaking more and more slick. His initial plan was to massage your other parts as well, but you are moaning so sweetly with his finger on your clit that Taehyung doesn’t have the heart to move away. He massages you eagerly, keeping track of your orgasm by looking at your glistening entrance.

Whenever you get close, you clench it involuntarily. He learned this about you from paying attention to whenever you played. 

“Keep breathing for me, there we go. Such a good girl”, he talks to you each time you get a little restless. And it works at first. It works perfectly, but soon all the breathing in the world couldn’t bring you down again. You clench. Taehyung’s only option is to pull away. 

“No please don’t edge me anymore. Please”, you wail, shaking in desperation. He has been playing with you for too long. He kept telling you to breathe, slowed down whenever you felt it coming closer. It’s been too long. You just want to cum.

“Breathe darling. I know it hurts, so I need you to breathe.”

“Why are you doing this to me?”

“You asked me to relax you and so I did.”

“What?” 

You meet his eyes, having to gulp. Crazed playfulness is burning in them. It is as if he is fucking you raw with just his gaze.

“My darling, your pretty cunt has never looked more ready to take me. Look at how wet you are, how swollen your petals are, how empty your hole looks. You are so perfectly prepared. I merely did what you asked of me.”

Taehyung is normally such a gentleman that you sometimes forget that behind this mannered mask a huge, nasty pervert is hiding. You are reminded again and it’s messing you up.

He is right. You are empty and swollen and wet and you need him to fill you. Now. Instantly. Right this second.

“Please fuck me, please.” You sit up and begin tugging at his clothes. “Please fuck me, please Tae. Take it off, please.”

“Calm down darling, calm down”, he chuckles, guiding your hands away, “I would hate to have to tie up your grabby hands. Let me and be patient, yes?” 

“I want to be fucked.”

“I know darling, but the more you hinder me, the longer you have to wait. Are you going to be my good girl now, mhm?”

“Yes Sir”, you get out obediently because he managed to put you back in your place with just his words.

“There we go. That’s my good girl. You know, the better you behave, the harder I will fuck you. Only good behaviour will get you rewarded”, he talks as he undresses, riling you up even more. He takes off his pants first.

You ogle his cock. It is thrashing around, leaking droplets of his excitement. You want to suck him off, but you hold back. You need to be his good girl.

Taehyung doesn’t pay mind to his cock, unlacing his shirt so he could pull it off. He talks as he does it.

“Although don’t misunderstand, shall you misbehave, I shall fuck you just as hard. I will simply stop listening to your pleas for a break.” He pulls his shirt over his head. “But I am certain that you want to be my good girl tonight. Am I wrong in my-”

He forgets to talk. To breathe. To even properly function. You are naked, presenting yourself to him on all fours. You are arching your back, showing your glistening pussy and hole to him.

“What the fuck?” is all he gets out as his shirt slides from his weakened fingers.

You have him cursing. Your position has the desired effect on him. You mewl in realisation, sticking your ass out more. 

“What, what”, he stutters, gasping for air, “what…dar-darling, what are you do-doing?” 

“Please fuck me.” 

“Holy fuck”, he runs his hand through his own hair in distress, “darling, I should be so angry at you. Oh you drive me insane, you perfect goddess”, you gets out and attacks you with bites all over your buttocks.

You giggle, fleeing him with minimal effort.

“I’m going to eat you. You are too perfect.” He babbles between his eager bites. "Perfect. So fucking perfect”, he growls and sticks his tongue into your hole just long enough that you start gasping. He couldn’t help himself. When you present yourself so deliciously, Taehyung just needs to steal a taste. 

He doesn’t linger for long because ever since you presented yourself like this, his cock started aching unbearably and he really needs to be inside you. 

He still manages to get you breathless and twisting the blanket when he pulls back. He closes in, slapping his heavy cock against your pussy. Gently. Right against your clit to make you flinch with each spank. 

“One day I shall fuck your beautiful ass full of my seed”, he lulls his words, twitching each time his cockhead slaps against your clit. It feels just as good for him as it does for you.

“Taehyung, ah Taehyung”, you moan as your head begins to turn. You didn’t even know how much you needed your clit spanked until he gave it to you. And to make matters even worse, Taehyung gives you breaks by rubbing his cock through your puffy folds. He does so until you gasp, exchanging the grinds with new spanks. He will definitely make you climax if he keeps this going.

“I’ll play with you all day, make you wear different toys and take you out on a date. I’d make you carry a bag with all the toys I’d work up your tolerance with. Just imagine. I’d take you to the bathroom and make you bend over so I can exchange the damned toy in your ass.” He growls the last sentence, spanking your clit especially hard.

You flinch forward, twisting the blanket. You can only mewl because all your concentration is on not cumming accidentally. He grinds against you after the spank, staring at your ass with darkened eyes.

“Just imagine once we reached the last toy of the evening. How big it would be, how stretched out you’d be. You would feel it with each step, would feel it when I sit you down in my car to drive you home. By the time, I have you in my wing, you’d be fucking begging for my cock. Fuck darling”, he grits his teeth, huffing out air. “Look at what you are doing to me. You have me cursing and spitting such disgusting things.” 

He spanks your clit again. Doing so over and over and over…he makes you cum. It’s going to happen. You can’t hold back anymore and so you ready yourself. A mistake, because Taehyung picks up on it instantly and pulls away. 

The wail of agony you let out almost makes him feel bad. Almost. He leans down and kisses your spine, rubbing your sides gently.

“Breathe darling. Be my good girl and breathe”, he speaks sweetly again. The once feral Taehyung from before is tamed. “I am sorry for losing my composure. That must have been scary for you.”

You sob. He is actually making fun of you. Holy fuck. This is just a game to him.

“Please”, you beg weakly.

“Please what? I told you darling, I can only give you what you want when you are using your words. Please don’t disobey me, my darling.”

You shudder. He is so good with his words.

“Fuck me. I can’t do this anymore. I need your cock. Please.”

“There we go. See? It wasn’t that hard to use your words”, he speaks sickeningly sweet and presses his tip against your puffy entrance. He applies no pressure and he is already slipping inside, whimpering in surprise because your pussy is practically sucking him in. 

“Thank you”, you mewl, pressing back into him until he sits inside you entirely. It isn’t often that he fits inside completely, making you sob his name because it feels so good to you. 

“Do, do I hurt?” he stutters, fighting with his air. He wants to move, but holds back for your sake. He couldn’t live with himself if he knew that he was causing you discomfort.

“No, it feels so good, please move.”

“I am keeping my, my cock human. To make it seem as…as if we…are…” he barely gets his words out as he rolls his hips into you. He grasps your hips, guiding them so it would feel the best for both of you. “Heavens, it is difficult to talk.”

“You don’t have to”, you squeak out.

“I don’t, good”, he says and moans, rolling his head back sensually, “just tell me that you feel good.”

“I do. I feel so good.”

“Darling…You feel good too, so good…” 

The sex becomes more intense now that you got rid of the pressure of talking. When you and Taehyung are like this, it is impossible to talk and knowing that it is okay to only moan makes this feel like an acid trip. He fucks into you deep and hard, moaning and growling while you answer him in high pitched squeaks and ecstatic sobs. 

The wooden planks feel hard under your knees and against the cheek you are squishing down on them. The blanket makes it comfortable.

“Are your knees alright? Is it not too hard?” Taehyung still checks up on you because he is starting to feel the hardness of the boards as well.

“Good. Is good. Tae, I love this”, you mewl, throbbing around him.

“I love it too. Such a good girl. You are taking me so well”, he praises and looks at where you are connecting. He pulls out completely, spanks your hole just once then pushes back inside, growling deeply at the sinful view. He has you even puffier than before, his cock is so thick inside you that it squeezes out your juices. Taehyung buries himself into you until his crotch sits against your pussy and you can soak his pubes with your sweet nectar. 

“You are getting me so messy”, he lulls and grabs your buttocks to spread you on him. The view is so arousing to him. You on his cock while your soft body jiggles each time he slams his hips into you.

Something happened to Taehyung. You have no idea what, but the way he fucks you suddenly feels way too good. You can barely breathe or stay on your knees. Constant waves of hot electricity shoot through your entire body and the warmth between your legs makes you weep.

What you aren’t aware of is that Taehyung found his composure again. He may have been lost in the sensation at first, but he found his control again. And now he is going to bring you to ruin. The view of him fucking your pretty cunt motivates him. The constant squelching of your juices and the sensarion of them on his dick makes him want to fuck you better just to increase them. The ecstatic sounds you can’t control from coming out, urge him to keep them going. 

Taehyung is back and he is going to make sure that you lose yourself completely. He slides his right hand to your front and pinches your clit between his fingers so he can roll it quickly.

You scream, collapsing on the ground. Taehyung lets you, but pulls up your hips so he can still reach your clit. The position tightens you and he has to growls from the deepest parts of his stomach to bear the heaven you make him feel. 

“Taehyung, Taehyung please. Taehyung too much. Taehyung”, you sound panicked, kicking the floorboards as best as your pinned down legs allow you to. 

“Don’t be scared. I’m here. Let go my darling, let go”, he encourages you, rolling your clit between his fingers. 

“You’ll keep going afterwards”, you wail.

“Of course I will.”

The aspect of being overstimulated is scaring you, but you can’t hold back anymore. It’s been too many times he denied you. You have to cum.

You break with a scream of his name. 

“Yes! Good girl”, he exclaims, fucking you gently as you shake and writhe. He knows exactly when to speed up again. He doesn’t miss the window for even a millisecond, drilling into you at the perfect time to completely ruin you. 

You wail his name, clawing at the boards as he makes you see stars. You genuinely only exist for pleasure right now. He fucks you so good and with such precision that you would dissolve if he stopped right now. You were scared of the overstimulation but now you need it as if it was your air. 

Taehyung holds you down with both hands. He knows your clit is swollen enough that his rough thrusts are enough to stimulate it as well. You are sucking him off with how tightly you are squeezing him. It messes him up to the point where he can’t pretend to be proper anymore.

“You are such a perfect slut. Keep fucking screaming like that. Oh, I’m going to fill you up until you can’t hold it in anymore. Hear me? I’m going to make you my pretty cumslut.”

“I can’t hold it anymore, please take it out of me”, you wail, meaning something entirely different. He is going to make you squirt, but you can’t let go because of the squeezed position. 

“My cock?” 

“No, no the, the liquid.”

“Liquid?”

You can’t be blamed. Your brain is dead. Liquid is all you could think of.

“Please”, you cough out a sob, “please make it stop. I can’t take it out.”

“Oh! Darling, just tell me”, he finally understands and pulls you back onto your knees, pressing down on your clit to finally set you off. 

You squeak as it happens, shaking against your will as you spray it everywhere.

“There we go, fucking wet yourself. I’m sorry for not noticing sooner. I bet you must have felt so full. That’s my good girl, let it all out.” 

His rough fucking makes it so that it goes everywhere and it feels so good. Such relief you haven’t felt in a long time. He is right. You felt so full and it’s finally leaving you. 

“Urgh, I can’t hold back like this. This is really turning me on, darling”, Taehyung gets out between his gritted teeth.

“I want your cum please”, you allow him.

“Thank you, darling thank you”, he moans and throws his head back, emptying his plumb balls deep inside you. The strength with which it shoots out of him and the masses he produces, are indicators that he was truly human no more. For just a second you feared for the strength of your cervix as he shot his sticky cum against it with such force that you could feel it. If you didn’t feel fucked already, the way he stuffs you does the rest. 

He pulls out after his high, moaning with you when big dollops of his seed leak out of you. With how well he fucked your pussy, it is unavoidable that your lose hole can’t hold it in. 

“Sorry”, you still apologise, trying to clench.

“Don’t. Relax. I’ll clean you up later”, he assures you and drops down beside you, pulling you with him so you are resting on his chest.

“It’s going everywhere.”

“I told you that it is alright. I have an eager tongue. I can clean whatever mess you make.”

“Oh god, Tae”, you finally melt into him, letting yourself relax even if that means his cum is seeping out of you in a constant trickle.

“Doesn’t that feel better? To relax and to let it happen?” he asks, caressing the back of your head.

“Yes, better. Good”, you sigh, melting into a puddle of giddiness. You feel so safe with him.

“That’s what I like to hear. Relax, my darling”, he whispers and kisses the crown of your head. “How are you feeling otherwise?”

“Good”, you whisper and shiver, “oh god, I feel so giddy, this was so good.”

“It was incredible”, he rolls to his side so you were nuzzled into him, “I am so proud of you. You took me like such a good girl. I loved every second with you.”

You gaze up at him, spilling new tears when he wipes your old ones with such tenderness and care.

“I feel so safe with you”, you squeak out.

“You are safe with me. I promise you”, he says honestly and kisses your forehead, “my darling girl. Oh, how I want to treat you right.”

“You do. You treat me so right.”

He smiles, kisses your forehead again.

“That is good to hear.”

“I’m so happy that we went on this trip. I feel so much safer with you.”

“You do?” 

“Yes. Yes, like, like I felt when we first started out. I was so scared back then, so confused and helpless, but you were my safe space. I feel like this again when I’m with you.”

“Oh.” Taehyung lowers his head. Tears escape him.

“Why are you crying?” you gasp, wiping them instantly.

“Because I wished for you to trust me like this again for ages. What you and I had back then was magical to me. I feel so happy knowing that we have it back.” 

“Oh Tae, you are so sweet.”

“Thank you for saying this. Oh sweetest”, he kisses your forehead, “I am grateful for this trip as well. I feel so much closer to you as well as Kook and Yoongi.”

“Me too”, you say and giggle.

He giggles with you.

“But now, you must tell me how it was. How did you like your first time in a hayloft?” he asks afterwards.

You wiggle in his arms happily.

“I actually kinda forgot that we are in a hayloft.”

“You did? How sad”, Taehyung pouts before he reaches over you to get something. Moments later you have a few pieces of hay in your hair and one of it poking your forehead as he tickles your face with it.

“Tae, what is that?” you cackle, escaping him with zero effort. Quite frankly, you are snuggling into him.

“The proper hayloft experience. You have something in your hair, darling. Let me get it for you.”

“Yes, because you put it there”, you laugh, squeaking in laughter soon after when Taehyung rolls you into the hay and begins kissing your neck.

Motive - JJK (m)

Well this certainly wasn’t how I thought this fic would go...

I started writing it in June and just yesterday got his with the inspiration to finish it so... Enjoy I guess.

It is super angsty and I’m not sorry. 

I DO NOT OWN THE PICTURE.

Pair: Jeon Jungkook X Reader

Genre: ANGST. SO MUCH ANGST. Violence, slight non-con themes (due to alcohol consumption), Smut, mentions of blood and murder. Trigger Warnings.

Words: 12,680 (lol k bye for another three months... Jk jk).

Summary: You were the outcast. The one no one spoke to. They were the power couple, the ones people idolized. What happens when the loner is thrown into the spotlight. As a criminal?

Life is a series of battles. Many losses, few victories. However, we consider those successes because at the end of the day we learned something, right? That’s what you’d been taught your entire life. Fighting the uphill battle can be hard, and it generally takes more of you than you have to give away...

But humans are fickle beings that can be satisfied with minuscule rewards. Because, shit, we’re all just waiting for those carrots to be dangled in front of us, right?

You hated the idea of fighting for things, why can’t it just be easier? Work smarter not harder. A motto you’d lived your life by.

People didn’t like you. Generally, they thought you were on the weirder side, reading medical history books and finding things such as surgery and cutting things open fascinating. Cast out by your classmates once grade school was over, you only had one friend.

Taehyung was the only person popular enough to be friends with everyone and it not matter who he spoke to... That meant he was allowed to be friends with you, and no one was allowed to say otherwise. Because if the most popular boy in school thought you were okay, well then you were okay.

That didn’t stop everyone from giving you odd looks and moving tables when class began. This is one of the many reason you forwent going to class in person.

Taehyung took a liking to you in grade school. He found your fascination with medicine truly inspiring.

One day, you were sat crying on the swing set while the other kids played tag towards the forest at the opposite end of the playground. Taehyung had approached with a big grin on his face. Tapping your shoulder you turned and looked at him with watery eyes.

“You’re it,” he chuckled.

“What?”

“I tagged you, now you’re it,” he explained.

“B-but they’re playing tag over there,” you whispered.

“I know, I’m it, so now you gotta get me!”

With that he took off towards the group of kids again, yelling that you were it.

It was one of the only times you’d been accepted to play with the other children. As the years dragged on, people learned to ignore you. They believe you were like an odd spot on their arm or chest... If you ignore it, it’ll go away...

You mainly kept to yourself, not letting others interact with you. Except Taehyung made that moderately impossible at times.

However, as you entered college people began to wonder what you were truly up to. You didn’t like large groups of people, so you had Taehyung record the classes that he was in so you didn’t have to go to lecture to learn. And for the other’s you found a spot towards the back that was isolated and kept to yourself.

You were never at parties, never at any kind of social gathering. Too many people once again. Then there was the fact that you were obsessed with becoming a surgeon or a taxidermist. Surgery would help the living, and you got to learn about the human body a great deal. And, with taxidermy there was the option of making dead things come to life once more. It was beautiful to capture something in such a profound state between life and death...

Many people found you disturbing. The fact that you got excited when the pig fetuses and frogs came out in any biological setting, while the other girls were gripping onto garbage cans and turning pale. Boy avoided you, seeing as how you weren’t pretty enough to risk getting creeped out by.

Girls... well.. They just liked to torment you...

Especially Ye Na...

She was the head of the University’s Cultural Club. Which mean they got together and watched a bunch of different movies from around the world and then broke down the difference between their culture and the movies. Also debating how accurately the film presented said culture.

They were also in charge of group activities for the campus, such as dances, culture days and helped any foreign students with whatever their needs could be.

Ye Na was known for being unbelievably kind and selfless, always ready to help...

Except if it was you.

Ye Na and you had a sort of unspoken rule...

You stayed out of her sight, she would leave you alone.

Years of torture were conducted by her as you both grew up in the same town. If you happened to be in the same class, she would always take your binder and hide it if you went to the restroom. Steal you medical terminology books. Dump your perfectly dissected frog into the garbage can so you had to stay after to start over.

She even went as far as to right a note from your crush in High school, Kim Namjoon, and pretended to ask you out... When you showed up for your date she was there with a group of people ready to mock you.

“You don’t deserve to feel affection and love by someone as handsome as Kim Namjoon... I’m going to ask him to the spring dance, so don’t even bother.”

You ran to the river that night and cried so hard you felt as if your lungs would collapse.

She made good on her word and asked Kim Namjoon to the Spring Dance, which he accepted readily.

They were a couple for a few months before breaking it off mutually. They remained good friends to this day. At least, that’s what facebook said anyways.

Why did she hate you so much?

It was simple.

You were different.

She didn’t like the fact that you enjoyed things that she found disgusting. You had no interest in fashion, lip gloss, boys, or even television shows. You’d much rather work on homework, read you terminology and dissection books or watch multiple surgeries and take notes on the methods of the procedure.

When you were younger you had found a dead cat laying in the road near your house. It had no doubt been hit by a car, and it was dead shortly thereafter. You looked at it’s body and went to gather it up so you could bury it, when a piercing scream filled the air.

“Y-You killed BongBong...” the shrill voice exclaimed.

You turned your head and found Ye Na, drenched from head to toe from the rain. She was pale as she looked at you hovering over her now dead pet.

“I-I didn’t, a car must’ve-”

“What is wrong with you!?!? How aren’t you in a mental institution! Oppa! The local freak killed BongBong!” she cried, running off towards what you assumed was her house.

Ever since then, she’d made it a point to torment you.

Even though it was discovered that the local mailman had in-fact been the cause of BongBong’s death, Ye Na never forgave you.

The decade old grudge was pointless to you, so you never gave her much thought.

But she always made it difficult...

It was biology lecture and it was one of the classes you and Taehyung didn’t share. Although, you didn’t mind coming to this particular class and lab session. The only bad part was, Ye Na was in this lecture as well.

“Good morning class!” the professor cheered as he walked through the doors and set down his items on his desk.

The class gave out a weak ‘morning’ in response.

“Always so cheery on these Monday mornings aren’t you? Anyways, as you are all aware... We have a lab coming up that requires you be partnered with someone of my choice and the pair of you will be conducting an experiment. Any experiment of biologic importance. So, you start with an idea, formulate your hypothesis, move on to your experiment, observe and collect your findings, go over your findings and write up your report. Does this sound fair to everyone?”

The class murmured in agreement.

“Alright! Now, I have the partners all picked out here. Once you have your partner, please go sit next to them and start brainstorming on what you’d like to conduct an experiment on,” he announced. “First pairing!”

He ran through his list and you sighed with mute attention. Whoever you were paired with would no doubt ask to join another group. Either that or expect you to do all the work and just write their name in once the project was done.

You’d had partner’s like that before and it hadn’t bothered you. You got to work alone and they got the A they wanted. Simple, painless and over with.

“Y/N and Park Ye Na?” the teacher announced.

The room grew deathly quiet.

“Excuse me?” Ye Na gasped. “Professor, you can’t be serious... Work with her? She’s freaky!”

You sighed and rubbed your eyes.

“Ye Na, I chose your partner, now either you go sit next to her or Y/N take your seat next to Ye Na.”

“But sir!”

“Ye Na, either you work with her or you fail this assignment!”

Ye Na pouted and slouched in her seat. Turning back towards you, she glared and pointed her finger to the seat next to her sharply.

Scrambling you gathered your things up and hurriedly found your spot next to her.

She smelt like expensive perfume and body wash. Her hair was perfectly wavy and her make up was done to the nines.

“Quit your staring creep, just figure out a project idea and do it yourself. There’s no way I’ll work with some weird pet murderer,” she growled.

You nodded your head quickly and looked down at your notebook.

“Now, please announce what you will be doing your projects on one at a time,” the teacher declared.

Interesting ideas were all called out throughout the room. Some being rather out there. You thought perhaps an experiment on water pollutants and daphnia could be interesting. When it was your turn, before you could open your mouth. Ye Na answered.

“Which color of lipstick does the human male find most sexually attractive,” she smiled.

The teacher gave an odd look but nodded anyways.

Your heart dropped. You didn’t know a thing about lipstick or men... How were you meant to do this experiment.

The bell rang and the teacher dismissed you. Ye Na stood without a word and headed towards the door. You went to follow her when you notice her and the school’s star athlete, Jeon Jungkook, were wrapped in a rather intimate embrace.

“Mmm, I missed you baby,” he mumbled into her neck.

“I missed you too, class was so boring. All I could think about was getting back to you,” she whispered.

“Well here I am, shall we go back to my place and forget all about boring lectures?”

“Absolutely-”

“Y-Ye Na?” you stuttered, standing there awkwardly.

“What?” she growled, looking at you with annoyance.

“T-The topic you picked for the experiment-”

“Yeah, just make sure you have it done. My name is easy to spell so don’t forget to put it before yours,” she smiled.

“But Ye Na, I don’t know how to conduct the experiment-”

“Jesus fuck you are so irritating. How difficult is it to buy five lipsticks, try them on, and see how many guys come up and talk to you? See, I even gave the the process of experimentation. Even more reason to put my name before yours on that report,” she scoffed.

“B-but Ye Na, I... I don’t talk to boys,” you stammered.

“Obviously... Here, this is Jungkook. Say, ‘hello Jungkook’, and then leave me alone,” she sneered.

Jungkook looked at you with humor in his eyes.

“H-hello J-Jungkook,” you blushed.

His face was so beautiful it hurt to behold it. You were surprised at how attractive one person could be. His deep brown eyes made your pulse thrum, his pink lips had you fidgeting.

You’d never felt like this before.

“See? Easy, now bye!” she said, grabbing his hand.

“But Ye Na!”

SMACK!

Your cheek stung as you were now looking at the hallway walls instead of Ye Na and Jungkook.

“Whoa! Ye Na!” Jungkook yelled.

“Listen here you little bitch,” she growled, grabbing your hair. “Either you do this experiment, write the report and give me some credit, or I’ll ruin you. If you think you don’t have any friends now? Psht. This is nothing. I could get that idiot Kim Taehyung to drop you in a second. I could get you run out of this God damned college. Now, be a good girl and run along. Go read your weird surgery books and keep your freaky little nose out of my business.”

You felt something inside of you snap.

“Park Ye Na, it’s people like you who deserve to die slow and painful deaths. I never hurt your fucking cat, but now I wish I did. I wish I ripped it apart in front of you and showed you how much it hurt to lose something you care about. I hope someone comes along in the night and throws you out a damn window!”

You screamed before shoving her into Jungkook and running off towards the exit.

* * *

A few days had passed since you blew up at Ye Na. It felt good to finally be able to show her you weren’t an absolute push over. That you had a back bone to you...

Taehyung came over and helped you with the lipstick debacle.

You tried on a couple different shades and he told you which one he liked best and which one he didn’t particularly care for. You took all of his notes down and would use them as multiple subjects later on.

As you wiped off the final lipstick, Taehyung came over and patted your head.

“I heard that you stood up to Ye Na,” he whispered.

You sighed and bit your lip. “I did, but I still don’t feel much better. I mean, it feels good to have told her off... But I mean, does that make me any better than her?” you questioned.

Taehyung nodded and rubbed your back. “Ye Na has been mean to you for years, Y/N. I think you were allowed to go off a little this once,” he soothed.

“I still don’t feel much better for it. What I said was kind of messed up, I don’t want to be like her... I want to be better than her. Take the moral high ground as it were,” you explained.

“Sometimes being moral doesn’t work in every situation. Sometimes you have to be rude and a little mean to get your point across. Ye Na isn’t the kindest person in the world. But you still did the project and she’ll get an A, so don’t worry about it too much.”

You sighed and nodded, even though you didn’t particularly agree with him, you understood. Taehyung had a great way at looking into your head and telling you what you needed to hear.

“So, mad disses aside, what do you want to watch?” he asked, throwing himself on your bed and grabbing the remote.

“Not really in the mood to watch anything tonight Tae, sort of want to get this report done and over with... I’ll feel better once it’s behind me,” you huffed.

“Not even if I say we can watch the X-files?” he asked.

You froze in your spot...

“I mean, I guess one episode wouldn’t hurt...”

* * *

Loud pounding woke you up the next morning.

“OPEN UP”

You rubbed the sleep from your eyes and noticed Taehyung had left. No doubt after the fifth X-files episode in a row.

Shuffling towards your apartment door, you saw it shake from the force of the knocking.

“One moment please!” you announced, coming towards the entryway.

Opening the door you found several police officers staring at you with guns and they were all pointing straight at you. Your heart jumped in your throat when one came in and shoved you to the floor.

“AH!” you screamed as you felt cool metal sliding around your wrists.

“You are under arrest for the murder of Park Ye Na! You have the right to remain silent,” one voice yelled in your ear.

“What? Ye Na?” you asked as you were hauled to your feet.

“This way, you are going to the police station for a statement,” another voice spoke.

“What did I do? Who are you people? Ow! Don’t pull so hard!”

“Park Ye Na was found at four eighteen this morning, carved open with surgical precision and lipstick smeared on her face. No more questions until you reach the police station,” they growled, shoving you into the back of their car.

“Hang on! I don’t know anything about this, please listen to me!”

The door slammed shut as you heard the sirens begin to blare.

Park Ye Na was dead...

And you were the Prime Suspect...

* * *

You sat in a cold room in only your pajama shorts and a tank top as you were handcuffed to the chair.

There was a man in front of you, a cold gaze piercing through you. “Now, I’m going to ask you some questions and you are going to tell me the whole truth and nothing but the truth do you understand me?” he asked dark.

“Yes, sir,” you responded.

“Now, where were you this morning at around three thirty?” he asked.

“I was in my bed, asleep,” you answered.

“Do you have any alibis to your location this morning at that time?”

“I mean, I don’t know if Taehyung was still at my house at the time or not. But he might be able to tell you,” you explained.

“And who is this Taehyung?” he asked you.

“Taehyung is my best friend,” you answered.

“So he would be biased to your location, no doubt,” he growled.

“I don’t know, I’m just tell you what I know!” you shouted.

“I’ll ask you some easier questions then,” he reasoned. “What would you say your relationship with Park Ye Na was like?”

You swallowed hard, but was prepared to answer honestly. “We don’t get alone. She doesn’t-ah... Didn’t like me. I didn’t like her. Not even when we were kids.”

“Life long animosity,” he stated.

“I wouldn’t say animosity-”

“Did you at any point say you would like to see Park Ye Na dead?”

“I-I sort of lost my temper with her the other day after lecture. She was demanding that I do an experiment all on my own and-”

“And that’s grounds to wish death upon someone?” he asked.

“No, that’s not it... I-I’ve been tormented by her my whole life. She thinks that I killed her cat when we were kids, but it was ran over by a car. I found it in the road and I was going to bury it when she found me... I wouldn’t ever hurt an animal or a person... Just because I like to dissect things and learn about different parts of the body doesn’t mean I would kill someone to make it so,” you explained.

“Miss Y/N, forgive me, but did you tell her you wanted to throw her out a window?” he asked.

“No... I-I, I said that I wanted someone to come along while she was sleeping and throw her out a window... But I didn’t mean that-”

“Yet you said that you wanted her thrown from a window? While she was sleeping? That tells me you wanted her dead, Miss Y/N,” he tsked.

“I don’t want Ye Na dead! I mean, I didn’t want this to happen!”

“And yet it happened, and she was found gruesomely torn apart with almost surgical like precision,” he said, throwing some pictures on the table before you.

You stared down at Ye Na’s desecrated corpse. She was flayed from the center of her breasts down, intestines laid on the ground nicely. Her liver was cut into sections, and also displayed technically.

Then there was the most disgusting part...

Surely no more than a six week old fetus was laying on the ground next to her.

Your insides twisted as you felt the need to vomit.

“I-I’m going to be sick, I need a garbage can,” you whimpered. The man placed a can on the ground next to you and you emptied your stomach into it.

Ye Na was cruel and she was hard to stomach. But she didn’t deserve this. No one deserves this. And the worst part was, everyone thinks that you did it... Everyone thinks that you are the one who killed her...

You spit the final mouth full of bile into the bag and the man pulled it away from you. Your heart was racing and you felt dizzy.

“I am going to ask you one final question... Did you kill Park Ye Na?”

“No.”

And then everything went black.

* * *

You woke up in a jail cell, laying with a wet cloth on your head. You turned and looked to your side and noticed that you were still handcuffed to the bed. It was quiet in the room, save for a gentleman typing on a laptop at the desk near the door. You shifted your weight and felt your stomach clench painfully.

The phone on his desk ran and he answered it quickly.

“Kim Lee Hyuk,” he answered. “She is still asleep, yes,” he continued. “A visitor? Is she allowed right now?” he asked. “I see. I will bring her out, one moment,” he said into the phone. He hung up and began walking towards your cell.

Hitting the bars you looked up at him. “Get up, you have a visitor,” he announced.

“W-who?” you asked softly. He slid the door open and grabbed your wrists before undoing the handcuff on the bed.

“A Jeon Jungkook wishes to speak with you.”

“W-what? Why does he want to talk to me?”

“Come along,” he said, clipping your other cuff to your wrist and pushing you down the hall. You winced as your feet continued to hit the cold concrete. You still hadn’t been given any other clothes. So you sat in your skimpy night outfit and you felt your nipples harden at the cold air.

Blushing in shame you were brought into a different room. One with a desk, chair and a phone.

“You have ten minutes,” he announced before undoing one of your cuffs and locking the door behind him.

You flushed at his exit and moved to sit down at the chair. You looked through the glass and saw Jungkook sitting there, eyes dark red and puffy... He’d been crying. He stared at you as you looked at him.

The officer behind him handed him the phone. You also picked it up.

“Y/N,” his voice rasped through the receiver.

“Jungkook,” you answered.

“Why did you do it?” he asked, biting his lip to stop more tears from coming out of his eyes.

“Do what?” you asked, raising a brow. He slammed his fist on the table and the officer behind him set his hand on his shoulder.

“Why did you kill Ye Na? Huh? I know you didn’t like her, I know you don’t like a lot of people but that’s no reason to use your freaky surgical skills to cut someone up like a dead frog!” he screamed.

“Jungkook I-”

“Don’t you fucking dare act like you didn’t do this! There’s a reason you freak everybody out! There’s a reason that no one likes you! You’re weird! You like the macabre and you enjoy cutting open dead things! There’s something fucked up in your head! But why? Why did you have to cut her open like that?”

His voice cracked.

“W-why did you have to cut her open like she was just some kind of toy to you?” he whimpered. “S-she was pregnant, and you just threw her kid... My kid on the ground like it was nothing...”

He began to sob.

“Why did you do it? Why? She wasn’t the nicest person, but that doesn’t mean she didn’t mean something to somebody... To me? I love her... I still love her... God it hurts so much, Y/N... Why did you do it?”

“Jungkook,” you whispered softly.

“Just tell me why? Please just tell me why you did it?”

“I didn’t do it, Jungkook. Believe me when I say I didn’t want this to happen to Ye Na... Or to her baby,” you whispered.

His tears ran down his face as he glared at you through the glass.

“I hope you rot in here, Y/N. I hope they lock you up for good and throw away the key. You deserve to be lonely after what you did to her,” he snarled.

“Jungkook, I didn’t hurt Ye Na. I never would. I-I’m not a violent person. I like to do the things I do because I want to know more about life. I’m curious in how the body works... So I can help people. You know that’s why I’m going into surgery, right?”

“Bullshit, you fucking hated Ye Na! You have no right to tell me you’re not a fucking violent person while my girlfriend lies in a morgue stitched up and cold... While my child is dead,” he sobbed. Dropping the phone he holds his face in his hand.

You watched as his shoulders shook and he was no doubt consumed with grief.

Tears of your own fell at the sight before you. He was so broken, so angry and upset that you wanted to hug him. You just wanted Jungkook to feel better...

You looked at the officer and pointed to the phone. The officer warily picked it up.

“Can you make sure someone takes him home and watches him? He might do something he’ll regret if you don’t... He’s the school’s star athlete and they have a tournament coming up... The last thing he should do is throw everything away... Please make sure someone watches him?” you asked, choking on your emotions.

The guard raised a brow at you before placing the phone down on the hook. You did the same. He helped Jungkook stand up and helped him out of the room. Not before he could look at you once more. He saw the tears in your eyes and swallowed hard.

“I’m sorry you lost her, Jungkook,” you said.

Even though he couldn’t hear you, Jungkook threw the guard off of his shoulders before heading for the desk. He picked up the chair and hurled it towards the glass. The officer grabbed Jungkook after the window cracked with the force. He was screaming and trying to lunge for you.

Your heart broke as you watched the officer call for backup to drag him from the room.

Your door opened and another man came in to collect you.

You could hear Jungkook’s cries echoing in your mind.

‘You deserve to be lonely!’

* * *

The next morning you were released.

There still wasn’t enough evidence to keep you there any longer. Taehyung had arrived to pick you up.

“Y/N,” he breathed, rushing forward to wrap you in a hug.

“Tae,” you whispered, holding onto him tightly.

“Jesus I’ve been so worried about you. Fuck, I’m so sorry. If I would’ve just stayed at yours for the night then this could’ve been resolved so much faster-”

“Tae, it’s not your fault. Don’t worry about it. Come on, I want to go home and take a shower.”

He drove you home without much of a conversation after that.

“When is your court date?” he asked, as he pulled up to your apartment.

“In three weeks, I have a court appointed lawyer coming to visit me next week. I’m being placed under watch until the trail. I can’t travel out of the city limits...” you said, looking down at your ankle.

“That’s pretty quick,” he whispered.

“They’re certain they’ve got the right person,” you sighed.

“But it wasn’t you! How can they think that you did this?”

“Because, Taehyung. It’s easier to blame me than themselves... I don’t know who did it, I don’t know why they did it... But all I know is, whoever did it must be seriously fucked in the head,” you sighed.

Taehyung was silent.

You turned to find him looking dead ahead, no expression.

“Tae?” you asked.

He seemed to snap out of his thoughts and gave you a tired smile.

“Sorry, I’ve been worrying about you so much that I didn’t really sleep last night,” he sighed.

“Do you want to stay here? I don’t want you to hurt yourself driving,” you whispered. Taehyung patted your head before putting his hands on the wheel.

“Don’t worry about me, just keep your nose clean for now and everything should turn out alright,” he assured.

“Thanks, Tae,” you said, leaning over and giving him a tight hug.

He rubbed your back before letting you go. “Now go get something to eat and shower, ya nasty,” he joked. You cracked a smile before nodding and heading out the door.

You shuffled into your apartment and locked the door.

Sliding down your door you hit the floor with a thud. It was weird to be in your apartment. Yesterday felt as if it had happened years ago, not just mere hours. You couldn’t believe what your life had turned into.

A murder...

You the main suspect...

It was all so...

X-files to be completely honest.

The mutilated body and horrifying array of the organs. Nausea swept over you once more as the images of Ye Na came to your mind.

Jungkook’s tear filled eyes...

It was all too much.

You needed to shower and forget it all. If not for a little while, at least.

* * *

A week passed and you had remained in your house. You stayed put and tried to show that you were following every rule brought to you. Your parents had called you and said they were on the next plane to Korea, telling you they’d come and help you as soon as they could.

They weren’t the most attentive when you were young, but they were never cruel.

Hearing their familiar voices made your chest relax. But once you hung up the call from your mother, your stomach growled.

You hadn’t eaten anything all day, and there wasn’t much in your apartment to make food with. Taehyung wasn’t going to be available tonight and you weren’t comfortable calling for take-out with everything going on...

So, at 10:42 at night, you grabbed your purse and set out towards the nearest convenience store.

The streets were dark, spotted with light from the lamps that hung above the sidewalks. You clutched onto your bag, making sure you walked delicately and fast. Since you knew you weren’t the culprit, that meant that there was a murderous lunatic on the loose in the city.

If Ye Na was the first, then there would no doubt be more. You didn’t want your innocence proven by your murder, you’d rather hold your own in the courtroom.

The light of your favorite convenience store shown through the darkness of night. A soft smile graced your features as you jogged towards the familiar sign. Hoping in the door you rubbed your hands together.

The old lady at the counter greeted you, before heading into the back for more supplies. You wandered around the familiar setting and smiled in relief at the array of foods. You grabbed some rice, jajangmyeon as well as some chocolate ice cream and water.

You brought your food to the counter and waited for the lady to return.

When she did she smiled warmly and rang up your items before putting them in the bag. After you handed over the money she gave you the bag in exchange.

Suddenly, there was a bang at the door.

You turned quickly as saw a man leaning against the door before stumbling down the street. You winced at his obviously drunken state.

The older woman tsked. “Poor young man. Lost his girlfriend recently... He bought six bottles of soju from me earlier, then bought more beer. I cut him off after that, telling him he should talk about his feelings not drink them... But, I know how hard it is to lose someone you care for,” she sighed.

“D-did you get his name, ma’am?” you asked.

“His student ID said Jung something, can’t remember after that,” she said.

Your heart stopped.

“T-thank you!” you said, running off without taking your bag. You hurried down the street, trying to find where Jungkook had gone. You heard laughter from up the street and found many other teens tipping over and having a good time.

But, you didn’t see Jungkook amongst them.

If he stumbled into traffic and got hurt, you couldn’t forgive yourself.

So, you ran the way he fell after running into the door of the store. The air was cold as you ran, trying to find any indication of his presence.

There was a bush about twenty feet from the store that look like someone had fallen into it before getting back up again.

Footsteps lead away from the scene, no doubt from him falling in the mulch. You followed the trail until you could hear the scuffing of boots.

“Before I let go of you, I didn’t know that this world was lonely,” a broken voice sang in the darkness.

It was Jungkook’s voice.

“Pretty flowers bloomed and withered here... The season of you will never come again,” he cried.

Following the sound of his voice you discovered him, sitting on a park bench with a bottle of soju in his hands. He was singing a song by Ailee, or someone like her. It was a song about losing love, or not being able to see them often. You recognized the sound.

His voice sounded so haunted, yet clear in the deep sorrow that filled his soul.

You stood back and listened as he sang out for Ye Na... For the girl he loved, whom he lost.

“I will go to you...” he whispered the final lyric.

Your eyes were full of tears as you felt Jungkook’s pain. He stood up and downed the rest of the soju, throwing the empty bottle on the ground. You watched as a glimmer of metal flashed before your eyes...

Before you could think you ran forward and knocked the knife from Jungkook’s hand, tackling him to the ground.

You hissed as the blade nicked your skin, watching as a trail of blood ran down your wrist. It was only superficial, so you knew you’d be fine.

Jungkook was struggling underneath you. You managed to keep him on the ground, but only for a moment as he used his body weight to roll the two of you over. You lay underneath him, staring into his eyes helplessly.

He glared at you before brushed a strand of your hair behind your ear... “Y-Ye Na?” he asked, placing his hand on your cheek.

“Huh-”

“Ye Na, I miss you so much...” he breathed, placing a soft kiss on your forehead.

“Jungkook, I’m not-”

“You sound so different...” he whispered.

You decided to speak softer.

“Jungkook, it’s late... You should go home,” you urged.

“Home is where you were... I can’t go back there, Ye Na, don’t make me,” he pleaded. Jungkook stood up and moved for the knife again. “I want to be with you again, so let me just-”

“Jungkook no!” you yelled, grabbing his hand.

“Ye Na! Let me be with you again, please, I don’t want to be in a world where you aren’t there!” he whimpered.

“Not like this Jungkook, don’t go to her-me... Don’t come to me like this,” you corrected.

“But I miss you,” he whispered. You bit your lip as Jungkook stood up, wandering towards the knife once more. You stood up fast and grabbed his wrist.

“Please stop, Jungkook! Please!” you sobbed.

“I miss you Ye Na!” he cried, as you pulled him into a hug. You wrapped your arms around his neck and rubbed his back. Jungkook’s body shook with the exertion, his sobs wracking his frame. All you could do was hold him... Even if it wasn’t enough, even if it couldn’t bring her back to him... You tried. You tried all you could.

“Shh, Jungkook...”

“Ye Na I want to make love to you again,” he croaked.

Your blood ran cold as you felt his hands on your hips.

“Jungkook-”

“Ye Na, I miss your body, I miss the way you kissed me,” he groaned.

“Jungkook, you’re drunk,” you reasoned.

“I don’t care, I want you... I always want you, Ye Na,” he moaned.

“N-not here,” you whispered. “Let’s go somewhere.”

“Okay,” he agreed easily.

You grabbed his hand and began to lead him away from the park you found him in.

Jungkook was quiet as you pulled him through the streets. You thought briefly of going home, but that wouldn’t be a good idea. If he woke up there the next morning then surely he’d have questions.

The next idea was a small hotel a few blocks from your house. You knew it and it would be the perfect place to have him sober up. Once he was asleep you could go home and try to forget the ever happened.

His hands began to reach for your body, wanting your warmth. “Ye Na~” he whined, calling after you. “When can I have you?”

“J-just a second Jungkook, we need to find a nice place first,” you encouraged.

“You’ve never cared about that before,” he groaned.

“I want to make this special,” you stated.

“Mmm, it’s special cause it’s you,” he smiled.

“There!” you yelped, continuing to drag him down the street.

The lights for the hotel were soft, fading into the night calmly. You grabbed your purse before putting a giggly smile on your face. Entering the building you grabbed Jungkook’s arm and placed around 40 bucks on the counter.

“Is that enough to get us a night?” you asked, looking at Jungkook.

The guy at the desk looked at the money and shrugged. “Sure, here,” he said handing you a key. “Second floor, third room down. Enjoy your night.”

Quickly you brought Jungkook towards the elevator. He happily followed, wrapping his arms around your waist. “Mmm, Ye Na, I can’t wait to be inside you...”

You couldn’t help the heat that flooded your stomach at his words.

“Shh, Jungkook,” you hushed.

He huffed and seemed like he was going to say something before the elevator opened. You walked out, making sure he followed before it shut. Following the desk assistant’s instructions you found your room.

Opening the door you sighed as there was only one bed in the middle.

You were about to tell Jungkook to lie down when his lips were on yours. Your eyes went wide as you felt his lips caress your own. You’d never been kissed in your entire life... Not once...

And here you were, having a grieving man kissing you like it would be his last chance to do it again. Jungkook brought his hands to your face, urging you to kiss him back. Slowly trying to mimic his actions, you found yourself weakly kissing him as well.

Jungkook sighed, stepping forwards and pushing your body towards the bed. You felt panic rise in your chest as the back of your knees his the bed. Jungkook wrapped his arms around you and picked you up with ease.

A squeal left your mouth as he set you down on the bed. You looked at his hungry expression as he placed his hands on either side of your body. Biting your lip you felt your mind reeling at the proceedings. Didn’t he know you weren’t Ye Na? Or was he too drunk to know? Surely he could tell the difference between you two...

“Ye Na...” he breathed, kissing your jaw lightly.

You brought your hands to his chest and pushed lightly. “Jungkook... I-I’m not-”

“Please, Ye Na... Can’t I love you one more time? Please let me love you one last time, even if it’s just a dream... Let me, let me show you how much I care for you...”

His words brought tears to your eyes. He was in so much pain...

Would it be so wrong to give him comfort?

But it was your first... Should you give your first away in such a situation?

“O-okay Jungkook,” you agreed, laying back on the bed for him. He smiled dreamily as he connected your lips once more.

You tried to keep up with him the best you could, but he was difficult to compete with. He had much more experience, hopefully he wouldn’t notice the lack of yours. However, with the way he was ravishing your mouth he didn’t seem to care one way or the other. Your gut wrenched at his pain, how distraught he was to lose Ye Na...

This is the only way you can think to help him. Even if it only helped him in this moment. If he could dream to hold her again, then you’d be her stand in. Just this once...

Jungkook leaned back and gripped the edge of his shirt, pulling it over his head as it fell to the floor. You gawked at the sight of Jungkook shirtless before you. You swallowed hard and tried to think straight.

He smirked and brought your hand to touch his torso. “Mmm, your hands feel so good baby,” he encouraged. You bit your lip and rubbed his shoulders and down to his wrists. Jungkook leaned down and gripped your shoe. Raising your brows in shock you moved and kicked the other one off before he could feel your anklet.

You felt his hands grip onto your bare ankle and lift your leg to his shoulder. You tried to keep yourself quiet at the action, but seeing Jungkook’s lidded eyes examine you had your heart racing dangerously.

“Mmm, God I love you,” he murmured into your calf. You bit your lip as he set your leg down and moved towards your waist. The thrum of excitement was deep in your veins as he tugged on your jeans.

Taking his wrist away you undid the button for him. He leaned down and kissed your lower stomach gently. A soft breath left your throat at the sensation of his lips on your skin.

“Jungkook...”

His eyes lifted to your face and he gave a small smile. “Don’t worry Ye Na, I’ll get the pants off in juss a second.”

His speech slurred, reminding you that he was very inebriated. Was this right? He wasn’t in his right mind to consent to this, was he? Should you stop?

You were just about to sit up and burst out the door when his lips found yours again. The taste of him was so sweet, you couldn’t help but want more and more. He supported your neck with his hand as he licked against your lips teasingly.

When you didn’t open your mouth, he pulled away with a frown. “Come on Ye Na, let me taste you too!” He whined.

Your heart shuttered in your chest. You didn’t know how to French Kiss someone! But you nodded and Jungkook came back, more impatient this time. His mouth was almost bruising as you kissed him back weakly. You felt his tongue once more and shyly opened your mouth for him.

Jungkook wasted no time weaving his tongue between your lips. You squeaked at the odd feeling, gripping the sheets right as you winced. Jungkook licked at your tongue, wanting to explore your mouth. He hummed in satisfaction, his hands moving to your hips.

“Fuck I forgot how good you taste,” He hiccuped. You flushed at his statement. Not wasting anymore time he gripped your hoodie and pulled on it. You flinched at his action and he cocked his head to the side. “Ye Na? Sit up.”

You did so slowly, biting your lip. Jungkook found the hem of your sweatshirt and brought it over your head, throwing it on the floor. He smiled and wrapped his arms around you. You did the same, hugging him back.

“Mm, Ye Na... Did you finally gain those pounds I told you to? I know that you never wanted to, but you feel so much warmer and soft...”

You wrinkled your face in confusion. Was that a compliment?

“Fuck I need you so bad,” he whined, rutting his hips against your stomach. You sighed at the feeling of his warm skin on your own. “Lie down.”

You did as he asked and looked up at him, nerves coursing through your mind. He pulled your jeans off, letting them dangle on your ankle. You didn’t have time to fix it as Jungkook attacked your mouth once more. You whimpered and let him do as he pleased.

However, the more he kissed you... the more you found yourself falling into his advances. Jungkook held your hips, making sure you didn’t move too much.

“Jungkook, please,” you whispered against his lips. He pulled back and wiped your combined spit off your mouth. He smirked and assessed your body.

“I can’t wait to fuck you again.”

You shuddered at the low tone in his voice. You brought your hands to his cheeks, pulling his mouth against yours. He kissed you gently, licking at your top lip like a kitten. He was so vocal, whining into your lips. You felt his hand move into your panties, rubbing along your slit with practiced ease.

The shock of the sensation made your hips buck up against his hand. You gasped in surprise. He smiled and kissed your neck, continuing his motions against your mound. Soft pants came from your lips, the pleasure building in your lower stomach. Jungkook couldn’t seem to get enough. His fingers moving delicately across your skin, as his mouth connected to your lips. You entangled your fingers in his hair, letting him kiss you as passionately as he could. It felt incredible...

This sensation of being so close to someone... Someone desiring you...

Even if he didn’t think it was you. It was enough. Finally, the hole you didn’t know you harbored in your heart was filling. There was a weight in your chest, and not the unpleasant kind. Jungkook’s lips found your chest, mouthing over the fabric of your bra.

“I-I feel,” you whispered...

“Mmm, how do you feel baby? Tell me, tell me how good my fingers feel on your sweet pussy,” he growled.

“S-so good, Jungkook... So good,” you whimpered, bringing your hand over your face. Cheeks flaming red, eyes bleary, you probably looked a mess.

But something was building in your stomach. You weren’t sure if it was an orgasm or some sort of deathly wave of emotion... You just knew that if he kept moving his hand like that, you were going to shatter into a million pieces.

And you didn’t necessarily want him to stop either...

“Fuck, Ye Na, you feel so good against me. So soft, so warm...”

The name of a different woman falling from his throat left a bitter taste on your tongue. But, his rapid pace didn’t stop. He wanted to feel you come apart on his fingertips. He wanted to feel your body shudder as he brought you to the apex of bliss.

Even though he didn’t know it was you...

Suddenly, a finger slipped inside of your body. A sharp, burning pain enveloped you. Hissing, you gripped his hand. Pulling away from your chest Jungkook raised a brow.

“Why are you so tight? The fuck, it feels like a goddamn flesh-light,” he remarked. “I mean, I know it hasn’t been that long... Has it?”

You didn’t know how to respond. Of course Ye Na wasn’t a fucking virgin like yourself. Jesus, would your virginity be the very thing that revealed the horrific truth to him? The fact that is was the person the police had pinned as his girlfriend and the mother of his child’s murderer?

Was he now in the throes of sin with someone who not a week earlier had condemned you for killing his family? Everything he loved? However, now, he was pushing his finger inside of your slick... His mouth on your chest as he imagined the woman he loved lying there and squirming for his love. His attention...

You quickly reached forward and gently cupped his groin. He buckled underneath your touch as his head fell into your neck. “Fuck...” he croaked.

“L-let me please you,” you whispered. “Let me make you feel good...”

“Yeah, alright,” he agreed easily. He stood up, undoing his belt and throwing it on the floor. Next came the buttons of his jeans, it popped open with ease. Jungkook shimmied his way out of the tight, black pants. You gaped as you saw the obvious bulge in his boxers. You’d never done anything like this, how were you supposed to do it?

Of course you’d read the odd erotic story here and there, only doing what was necessary to distract you long enough to keep your loneliness at bay. So, it would have to do.

“Come suck me off,” he purred. Faster than you’d like to admit you fell to your knees before him. He smiled at your eagerness, taking your hair in his hand.

Another frown burned into his face.

“Ye Na, is your hair longer?”

Fuck.

She just cut her hair into a bob around three months ago. You, on the other hand, still had long locks flowing down your head.

Hoping to distract him from the obvious difference, you place a tentative lick on the bulge through his boxers. Jungkook hiccuped in pleasure while you mouthed around his hard on. He bit his lip as your kittenish actions began to irritate him, rather than placate him.

“Enough toying, take me out and suck me,” he snarled. You flinched at his tone, making you urge yourself forward. You let your hands dip under his waistband, touching his cock with jittery hands. It was hot against your clammy hands, making you almost shriek when you finally touched him. Pulling him out of his boxers you found yourself at a loss for words.

What did you do now? Did you just, put it in your mouth or-

“Jesus fucking Christ Ye Na! Enough playing around, you almost never suck me off anyways! Don’t offer then fucking dip out half way,” he huffed.

Swallowing thick you moved forward and wrapped your lips around his tip. Jungkook was pleased at once. A soft groan falling from his tongue. Moving your head forward you inched your mouth further and further along his shaft. It tasted odd, not bad and not necessarily great either. He was losing a grip on his inhibitions, moving his hips forward and making your throat tighten up. He gasped as he moved to far into your cavern, making you gag on his dick. He pulled back as you coughed, drool and dribble falling from your mouth as you hacked.

“Shit baby, I’m sorry, I know you’re not used to it,” he soothed, petting your hair to calm you. After a few moments, you finally were able to take a few easy breaths. Jungkook whined then, jerking his hips towards you in a pathetic attempt to get you to take him in again.

You did so, opening your mouth and trying to keep your throat from rejecting him. Jungkook moaned his pleasure, telling you how much he loved your mouth. His body shaking as you could tell he was enjoying your attention. Soon, you were able to take him a little further. He cried out Ye Na’s name once more.

“Fuck, Ye na, I’m gonna cum if you keep doing that,” he warned.

“S’okay,” you agreed. Moving forward with haste you wanted to give him more and more pleasure. You wanted him to feel happy, to finally be free of the pain he didn’t deserve.

“No, no baby,” he whined, wrapping his hand around your hair and pulled you off of his dick. Drool fell from your mouth, dripping onto your chin and breasts. “I have to fuck you, shit, get on the bed.”

Your limbs felt clumsy and awkward as you shuffled towards the bed. It creaked with your weight as you sat down on the duvet. Jungkook followed, boxers now gone. His hands wrapped around your body, pulling your bra off with minor difficulty. Jungkook grinned as the offending fabric fell to the floor.

“Shit your tits are big,” he moaned. “Were they always this big?” he asked, cupping them harshly. He licked his lips, then taking one nipple in his mouth. You shuddered, the sensation of his tongue flicking your sensitive flesh making your uncomfortably achy in your lower stomach.

“Jungkook, please,” you gasped. He nodded, pulling back from your breasts. He captured your lips in a burning kiss, one that made your toes go numb. Holding his cheeks, you now asked for entrance to his mouth. He let you in easily, as if you always requested to explore him.

His hand found your underwear and pulled them down quickly. You moved to kick them off. But again, they got stuck around your anklet to stay with your pants. It was fine, they wouldn’t be in the way down there anyways.

Jungkook gripped his cock, pumping it slowly...

“Open your legs, let me see your pretty pussy baby,” he pleaded. You did so, gently lowering your knees so your core was on display. Jungkook made a small noise in the back of his throat, before moving forward and rubbing his dick against your entrance.

You held your breath as you waited. You knew that losing your virginity was supposed to hurt. Obviously, having something crammed inside of you was probably not supposed to feel incredible for the first time...

Jungkook finally pushed forward, halting his progression when you cried out in agony. Biting your lip you tried to keep the tears at bay. But you betrayed yourself as you felt each salty traitor fall down your face.

“Baby? What’s wrong?” he asked, wiping your tears away.

“I-I just love you so much, Jungkook,” you croaked.

“Fuck, me too. I love you too,” he whimpered. The raw emotion that was conveyed from his voice made you feel like utter garbage. You were manipulating this man into believing that the woman he loved so dearly, was alive...

Then, you felt his hips touch your inner thighs. Jungkook was panting with the effort. You were so full, almost uncomfortably so. His cock was stretching your walls to the point you felt fit to burst. He was hot, thick and throbbing inside of you, making you wince slightly.

Fuck, it hurt. It hurt really bad... But the look of sheer bliss that befell his face. That look made everything you were feeling, good and bad, worth it. His eyebrows furrowed slightly, jaw clenched. His pouty lips pulled in between his adorable bunny-esque teeth. Adam’s apple bobbing, sweat dripping down his throat. Shoulders hunched forward, making his biceps bulge out. You gripped those very arms, in discomfort. But, Jungkook cradled your head as he attempted to move out. But, he found difficult as you were clenching so tightly.

“Baby, you gotta relax... I can’t move too well with you clenching so tight... Oh fuck you’re so fucking tight, holy shit,” he grit out. You let out a weak moan. Slowly, you allowed your walls to relax enough to let Jungkook begin fucking you. It felt like a foreign object being jabbed in and out of you, but you couldn’t deny that it wasn’t as agonizing than at first.

“Jungkook, please move slower,” you gasped as a particularly hard thrust moved your breasts.

“Shit, I can’t. Baby you feel so good, so tight. So warm and wet for me,” he complimented. You glowed under his praise, walls relaxing even more so Jungkook could pick up his pace.

He then brushed against a spot inside of you that made you see stars...

“Jungkook!” you cried out, reaching for his hand. He interlocked your fingers, helping ground you. “Oh, oh, oh, p-please more!”

You heard him chuckle. “You want more baby? Want me deeper inside your needy little snatch? Oh, fuck! You’re clenching so hard, you must like it when I talk like this to you? Shit, you normally don’t get off to my dirty talk... But I won’t complain. I fucking love saying the nastiest shit to you as I fuck you into the bed,” he growled.

“Mmm, tell me more, Jungkook!” you cried out as his hand found your throat. Gripping it tightly, you felt your mind go blank for a moment.

“-like the way I fuck you? Do you? Want me to cum in this fucking tight little pussy? I’ll give it to you, but you have to beg for it... Fucking beg me to fill this pussy.”

You were fading in and out. But you knew you wanted that. You wanted to feel it...

“P-please, please Jungkook,” you whined. Your throat was raw from his squeezing, but it didn’t hurt. If anything you wanted more.

“What do you want from me baby?” he asked, pressing his thumb teasingly against your throat column.

“Please cum in me, please do it,” you whined. He smiled, beginning to slam into you at an alarming rate. You knew your poor thighs and neck were going to bruise. But it didn’t matter, all you wanted was to feel that wire in the pit of your stomach burst. You wanted to see Jungkook fall apart from the pleasure YOU were giving him. Not Ye Na...

It was your pussy he was fucking, not hers. Right now, his pleasure belonged to you... And yours belonged to him.

“Shit, I’m close,” he whined, gripping a breast and tugging on one of your nipples playfully. You nodded. It didn’t matter, you wanted it. You could feel yourself getting closer and closer to the precipice that you weren’t sure you could come back from. But you wanted, no, needed for Jungkook to throw you off it. If it was the last thing you did, you wanted to feel him cum inside you and feel such... euphoria...

Jungkook cried out, “Shit, baby!”

“Jungkook!” you sobbed.

A rush of white hot pleasure scorched your being. It seemed like  you were going to burn alive, but you didn’t care. It felt so incredibly good. It felt right to be here like this, with Jungkook emptying himself into your battered core. That’s all that mattered right now.

Jungkook shuddered, hips jerking forwards as shot after shot of his ejactulate emptied into your hot cavern. “Fuck fuck fuck,” he whispered, mouth pressing open kisses along your collarbones.

You hissed, an uncomfortable shiver coming from your core. His cock was softening inside of you. Suddenly, Jungkook collapsed on top of you. Your heart was fluttering, whether it was from Jungkook’s proximity or if it was from the events that just took place.

Looking down at Jungkook’s face that was smooshed into your breasts, you smiled. He was flushed and sweaty from your escapades, but he looked so peaceful. The tension in his frame you saw at the park had melted, an unwound coil in its place.

Carefully, you moved yourself backwards across the bed. Jungkook’s soft member flopping out of you weakly. You flinched as you could feel his cum leaking out of your sore center. Managing to lay him on his back, you grabbed the comforter and covered his naked form.

You knew he’d wake up confused, and alone...

But you would be as good as dead if you woke up beside him. And no matter how desperately you wanted to curl into his warmth, and to bask in this afterglow... You had to leave.

Grimacing as you stood up you felt his sum trickle down your leg. It made you shiver uncomfortably. Rushing to the bathroom you sat down and used the restroom, cleaning yourself up as best as you could before pulling your panties back up your legs. You cringed at the feeling of your cold and still wet underwear gracing your overheated center. But, you had to get going.

Gathering up the rest of your clothes you put them on in a hurry. Grabbing a ponytail holder from your pocket you went to tie your hair up to hide the obvious mess of sex hair. But, you looked at your throat in shock.

Already purpling fingerprints were visible on your neck. As well as multiple hickeys across your chest. Jungkook had certainly left his mark on you, while his skin was still perfect, save for a few scratch marks that would no doubt be gone by morning. You messily ran your fingers through your hair and managed to tame the beast it had turned into. You pulled your shirt as high as you could without it being a crop top and pulled your hood over your head.

Walking over to Jungkook’s sleeping frame you gently caressed his cheek. You could feel the displeasure of leaving him coursing through your veins. Leaning down, you placed your lips right in the hollow of his collar bone. You sucked gently, nipping softly and licking after each departure of your lips.

“Mmm, Ye na, stop baby,” he mumbled in his sleep. You frowned and pulled back to see the soft love bite you left. It would probably fade tomorrow, but for now it was there. You left your mark on him too...

Jungkook suddenly turned in his bed and looked dead at you.

Panic coursed through your veins.

Fuck... Fuck you were so fucking dead.

Then a weary smile graced his face.

“Kiss me before you leave, I know you don’t like sleeping over Ye Na... But that’s the least you could do,” he whispered.

Your heart slammed against your ribs as you kneeled next to the bed, lips brushing over his own. Jungkook pressed his mouth against yours so sweetly, so delicately that it made guilt swarm your soul.

He was so incredibly broken, and here you were taking advantage of that to feel less lonely yourself. But, if it meant neither of you had to be alone for the time being... Wasn’t it worth the pain you’d feel tomorrow when you woke alone in your bed again...

“I love you, Ye Na,” he whispered as your lips parted.

Tears flooded from your eyes, dripping onto the bed.

“She loved you too, Jungkook... I’m so sorry,” you croaked.

His eyes fell shut and his breathing even, while yours became erratic. You had to get out of there. The walls were suffocating you, and the room was beginning to tilt.

Hurrying from the premises you noticed the gentleman who check you in was asleep in his chair. You ran past, heading for your house. The night wind ripped into your flesh, making you shiver. However, in your mind you weren’t sure if you were shivering from the cold in the air or in your heart.

The hole Jungkook had filled was now empty once more. You didn’t know how empty it felt until you were whole. And now it was like someone had taken a chunk of your being away. Fuck, this hurt worse. You’d lose your virginity over and over and over again, because that pain didn’t matter. It didn’t hurt this deep.

Because that pain was merely superficial...

And the pain you felt now?

That was permanent...

* * *

The Trial Proceeded...

Your life went on as you watched.

It seemed as the second someone found something to prove you guilty, someone else found something to prove you innocent.

You felt as though you were playing some sick game of tug o war with the truth. The Truth wanted to be fickle, it wanted to be hard to catch so that you would never feel relief... But it was okay.

You deserved it.

Jungkook never contacted you.

But he was at every hearing. Every meeting. Every chance that he could listen in on the investigation, he would be there. And every time you saw him, your heart broke again. He looked at you as if you were the scum of the Earth. But it was okay.

You deserved it.

Your lawyer always came and met with you every other week to update you on the findings of the police, if forensics had found anything particularly damning. But it was always nothing too severe. Generally it was the lack of witnesses to the crime that kept saving you.

However, you were just so... tired...

How long was it going to take before they gave you your fate?

Did it matter anymore?

Even if you were found innocent, would the world think you any different? Or would they view you as a snake that managed to squirm it’s way out of justice? Either way it wouldn’t matter... Because it was okay...

You deserved it.

It was a mundane afternoon, the clouds hanging low in the sky, threatening some kind of storm. You hoped that they would do it. You were begging for them to unleash a torrent so that you could lie here in this park and fall asleep. Hopefully to not wake up again.

This life was so taxing, not worth everything that you were putting into it. Life was difficult enough before. Little to no friends, limited social interaction, obsession with the macabre and disturbing making you undesirable. But that was okay.

You deserved-

“Y-Y/N?”

Someone’s weak voice called out in the cool night air. Your eyes fluttered open, looking up at the clouds that were covering the sky once more. Turning your head slowly, you found Jungkook...

He was standing there, looking dumbfounded at your presence there on that park bench. The one he had been planning to sit on. You looked at him, exhaustion written all over your features.

“Jungkook,” you whispered.

His face took on unadulterated rage. He threw his can of beer on the ground and stalked forwards, eyes ablaze with fury. You knew you should pull yourself up and run, run and not look back. But you knew you couldn’t. There was no desire for self preservation.

“I warned you, I warned you that if I found you in fucking public that I would kill you. I warned you, you fucking bitch,” he growled, lunging forward to grip your neck with his hands.

Your mind flashed back to when you were in bed with him, his body pouding into your with reckless abandon, his hand wrapped around your throat as you came.

“What the fuck do you think you’re doing hauling your sorry ass out of that fucking hole you came out of, huh?” he asked, grabbing the lapels of your button down plaid shirt. But you had no words, just a sad smile to offer him.

Jungkook’s mind was reeling. The look in your eyes... Why did you look like that? He remembered looking into your eyes before, passing in the hallways at school. In a quick scan across the room...

They always held an inquisitive nature, a softness not seen by most.

But now?

They were so bleak, dead and fogged over.

It was disconcerting to see you this way.

But Jungkook was no fool. He knew what was happening. You were so guilty about killing his girlfriend and child that it was eating you up inside. Finally, the pain he felt was extended to you...

He waited for the sense of satisfaction of your pain to wash over him, but it never did. He couldn’t feel anything but discomfort from looking into your eyes. There was no relief or anger...

It was like looking at a corpse.

“What the fuck happened to you?” he asked, almost incredulous. “Has the guilt of being a murderer finally caught up to you?”

Maybe you would admit it here. Maybe then he could feel the vindication he so longed for.

But again, you blinked wearily at him... No words.

“Did you go mute, or something? What the fuck is wrong with you?” he asked, letting go of your shirt, making you drop against the bench with a thud.

You stared into the sky for a few moments...

Before you spoke.

“I’m not a murderer,” you whispered. “But I am guilty.”

Jungkook waited with baited breath. Finally. Finally he would hear it...

“I’m guilty of loving someone that I know hates me. I’m guilty of taking advantage of his broken heart, in an attempt to heal my own. I’m guilty of having a crush on a boy with cute cheeks and floppy brown hair. I’m guilty of feeling in love, and not letting myself acknowledge it.”

The air left Jungkook’s lungs.

That wasn’t the answer he was expecting. What did you mean? How could a monster like you love someone else... No way. You were fucking pulling his leg.

“Shut your fucking mouth, you can’t love... Someone like you can’t fucking love,” he snarled.

“I didn’t think so either,” you admitted. “But you changed my mind, Jungkook.”

He froze.

No.

You weren’t allowed to do this shit to him. Not now, not after everything you fucked up for him. Not after you killed his girlfriend, not after you ripped her unborn child from her stomach. Not after you left her there to die. Not after you acted so innocent...

“Don’t you fucking dare say you love me, that’s such bullshit,” he thundered. At that moment a strike of lightning flashed through the sky. “You don’t even fucking know me!”

“But I do,” you whispered. “You like ramen, but not the beef flavor. You never eat it. You don’t like bitter foods. You much prefer milk to any kind of alcohol. You were worried about passing your fitness final, so you stayed after school for weeks to run the trials again and again and again. You Aced it because you have the drive to become an incredible athletic trainer. I know you wanted to open you own fitness center. That’s why you’re in three business classes. You love music, I always hear you singing or humming a different song. You like white t-shirts, because I swear to God that’s all you wear. You seem to like video games, you were really excited when Taehyung gave you the Overwatch DLC that he bought by accident. And most importantly, you’re not a violent person. You could have choked me out here by now, but you’ve let me talk.”

Jungkook was floored. Had you been stalking him? What sort of fucked up-

“And no, I didn’t stalk you. I was in two of those Business classes with you, because I was curious about opening my own taxidermy business. We had the same lunch, so I could see you eating. Taehyung would always give you his banana milk when we were done with our lunch. I was staying after school to catch up on some work in the library, which is next door to the fitness center and the gym here. I saw you practicing after I was done with my work. You tap the songs loudly on the desks in class, and I pass you when I leave class and I hear you humming the songs. And the Taehyung video game thing I learned because he spoke about it. There’s a difference between being observant of someone you care about and stalking them. But, I understand if you’re uncomfortable.”

Jungkook didn’t know what to say...

How could he?

“Y-Y/N, tell me honestly... did you kill Ye Na? Look me in the eye and tell me you didn’t kill her. Tell me right now,” he whispered.

“Jungkook,” you whispered. “I didn’t kill Ye Na.”

His eyes locked with yours, and for the first time since he’d seen you that evening... there was a soft sparkle behind them. As if laying eyes upon him was worth all the pain you were in.

“Fuck, you’re telling the truth aren’t you...” he breathed. “You’re not bullshitting anybody, it really wasn’t you,” he gasped.

“Jungkook,” you said, sitting up on the bench. “It doesn’t matter anymore. No matter my conviction, everyone has already made up their minds. If they think I’m guilty and I’m acquitted, then I’m a snake that escaped the law. If I’m sentenced, then they’ll curse my name for all eternity. But it’s okay, I deserve it.”

Jungkook frowned. “Why do you think you deserve it?” he whispered.

“Because,” you swallowed hard. “Because I did something wrong. I didn’t kill anyone... But I did... I take advantage.”

“Of who?”

“Of you,” you said softly, tears pricking your eyes.

“What? When?” he said, taken aback.

“A week after Ye Na was found... You got so drunk... I was at the convenience store, you ran into the door because you couldn’t walk and I had to follow you. I was worried... You tried to... Jungkook you were trying to kill yourself. When I showed up and stopped you, you thought I was Ye Na so... You were so lonely and lost and hurt, if me being Ye Na for the time being was enough...”

“Y/N, what happened that night,” he demanded.

“We slept together,” you confessed.

“What? We what?” he asked.

Is... Is that why he woke up naked in that hotel about a month ago?

“A-and,” you breathed, shaking violently. “And it was my first... uh, you were...”

Jungkook’s heart stopped. He took your virginity while he was drunk and thought you were his dead girlfriend? You let him use you like that? Because he was in pain? Because he was hurting and missing Ye Na? You gave up your first time to sleep with a man who didn’t love you, but it was enough because it helped him?

“Y/N, what the fuck?” he asked, incredulous.

“I’m so sorry, I know it was wrong but you were in so much pain, and I was so lonely too... That doesn’t make it right. You couldn’t consent, Jungkook I raped-”

“You didn’t, Y/N... Honestly, you didn’t,” he assured.

“There’s one more thing, Jungkook. One more thing I’m guilty for...”

“What is it?”

“Jungkook I-I’m late for my period... I wasn’t sexually active so I didn’t use birth control and you didn’t use a condom-”

His heart stopped.

Not again.

Not you.

“Shut up,” he warned.

“But Jungkook, I’m scared-”

“Shut. Up.” He warned once more, leaning in and capturing your mouth in an angry, frustrated kiss.

He took you there on that bench. He took your pants off and barely got his pants down before he was fucking you like a savage in the park.

It was fair.

This wasn’t right.

But if you took advantage...

Then he could too, right? Eye for an eye...

As he emptied himself into you again that night, you felt his hot tears pouring down your chest.

“I’m sorry, Ye Na... I’m so sorry,” he whispered as he came.

You pet his hair as he sobbed into your chest.

You felt so empty when he pulled out of your body.

You felt empty when you made it back home.

You felt empty when you lied down in bed and sobbed.

You just wanted to feel love...

Standing up you went to the bathroom, looking at the damn test that told you everything you were worried about when your period was late.

You were so consumed with the damned + sign staring back at you, that you didn’t hear your apartment door open.

You didn’t hear the footsteps fast approaching.

But you felt the knife plunge into your back.

As you stared into the eyes of your murderer, you felt a soft kiss being placed on your lips as your life began fading from your body...

Jungkook’s sweet face stared back at you, blood splattering on his face.

“Tell Ye Na, that your screams are now my favorite.”

Crimson Grail VI

Hi Guys!

Hope you’re all having a great day!

Here’s the next chapter of Crimson Grail. (If you want the scoop it has more chapters on AO3.org DreamingCompanion is the name there if you want to find me. Just in case you wanted the latest on this story. But I will still be posting it here too.) TL;DR It’s posted on AO3 too. With more chapters. 

Pairing: Min Yoongi X Reader

Genre: Pirate!AU, Fantasy, Romance, Adventure

Words: 4.7k

Warnings: Descriptions of Violence.

Yoongi bolted across the docks, heading right for the spot where something had fallen in the water. Jumping aboard Allistar’s ship Yoongi saw the men gathered over on the other side, near the railing. 

Pulling his pistol he cocked it and aimed directly at Allistar’s head.

“Bring her up, right now,” Yoongi said, placing his finger on the trigger.

Allistar paled as he saw Yoongi before him.

“W-What do you mean?” 

“Bring my wife up this instant before I blow your brains across the deck,” Yoongi warned. 

“I haven’t the faintest idea of what you mean?” Allistar said, feigning ignorance. 

“Captain!” Jin’s voice echoed through the cavern.

“Take this, don’t lose it,” Yoongi said to him, hanging over his effects. 

“Sir it’s been at least three minutes-”

“Don’t lose them!” Yoongi shouted, heading down the deck and towards the top.

Jumping in swiftly he landed in the cold water. The icy liquid ran over his body, soaking through his clothes and making him want to shiver, but he knew that he had to save you. There would be no other alternative. 

The salt stung his eyes as he looked for you. Panicking he looked around for your hair against the reefs under the ships. Looking for the swirling tendrils of your locks he finally found you, and he swam deeper. His lungs already hurt from the effort, but he wouldn’t give up. 

Wrapping his arms around your chilled frame he tried to pull you up, when he realized that you had rocks strapped to your feet. He mentally screamed in rage at the stupid young man who had just tried to murder his wife. 

Pulling out his knife he brought it to your restraints and cut you loose. 

Planting his feet firmly on the bottom he pushed you to the top, following closely behind you. 

As the pair of you breached the surface, Yoongi grabbed your waist and pulled you to the dock. Greaves was there, waiting for the two of you with bated breath. 

“Captain!” He said, reaching down.

“Get her up,” Yoongi said, pushing you into his arms. 

Greaves hauled you up onto the wooden surface of the dock, laying you on your back. Yoongi pulled himself up and out of the water with the ease of a lithe cat, settling beside you.

“Do you know how to resuscitate her?” Greaves asked.

“Don’t look,” Yoongi demanded, taking his knife and cutting your corset off of you shortly thereafter. 

Once it was removed he checked your breathing. You weren’t, to say the least. Your lips were blue from the chill of the water and lack of oxygen. Quickly Yoongi started pushing just below your breasts. He did this quickly and with precision, not alleviating for a moment.

Jin came running down the dock soon after Yoongi began. 

“Captain! The men have Allistar and his trapped. They await your orders sir,” Jin said, looking down at the gruesome scene before him. Yoongi was trying desperately to bring you back, but the more he tried the less you seemed to respond. 

It broke his heart that someone so kind and generous was going to be dead because of something as stupid as wanting power over the other. It disgusted Jin for the first time. 

Being a pirate disgusted him.

Jin kneeled down beside his captain, taking his shoulders in his hands. 

“Captain,” he said.

But Yoongi didn’t stop, he kept pushing and pushing, hoping that you’d come back. You had to, he’d barely gotten to know you. But he knew that he didn’t mind waking up with you beside him. Having you to talk to in the morning. The way you blushed when his stare lingered a moment too long. 

And the way you’d jump into action to save his own life. 

“Captain,” Jin said again.

But Yoongi refused to listen.

“Come on, come on, come on,” he repeated as he forced his weight down on you. 

“Yoongi!” Jin yelled. 

Everyone froze at the utterance of their captain’s name. 

“Stop, she’s gone,” Jin croaked, holding back his own tears. 

“No,” Yoongi whispered. 

“Come on, let’s go. I’ll have the men gather her up, you need to rest,” Jin said, placing a jacket over Yoongi’s shoulders. 

“Give me my pistol,” Yoongi demanded.

“That’s not a good-”

“Give me the fucking pistol now!” Yoongi growled. 

Jin quickly handed the weapon over without more protest. 

Taking it Yoongi ran up the deck, headed toward Allistar. 

“Where are you? You son of a bitch!” Yoongi yelled, climbing the deck until he was level. Then he shot into the air, making everyone jump. Yoongi glowered at the crowd in front of him. 

“Captain!” Jin shouted, but it sounded so far away to Yoongi now. 

You were dead and this bastard had to pay. 

“Come out here you scared little wretch!” Yoongi said, reloading his pistol.

The crowd didn’t part and Yoongi called his men off, bringing them behind him while he walked along the deck of the ship, trailing his nails along the weathered wood brought him an unusual calm as he looked around at the captain.

“Tell me, at what point did you think it would be a good idea to take something valuable away from me? Hmm? Did you forget who you were dealing with?” Yoongi asked, getting closer and closer with each question.

“Captain Min listen to me,” Allistar said, backing up against the railing. His men doing little to protect him.

“Listen to you? Are you insane? Do you hear yourself right now?” Yoongi asked. “You truly are as naive as they say you are. But at what point did you think that messing with me, and the people that I care about was in any way a good idea?”

“Captain Min, she was plotting against you! She planned to murder you and take the Grail for herself! I was only helping a fellow Pirate Lord,” Allistar pleaded.

Yoongi full on laughed. Heart wrenching laughter that brought a tear to his eye. Tears that didn’t stop. 

“I have lost so much, Allistar. So much in my life. That’s what this life gets you. Sure there’s bountiful booze and treasure to gaze upon. And the glory of having your name on the tongues of several common folk. But here, tonight? You made the worst mistake of your life. You took something from the wrong person, and I’m here to make sure that you pay for every inch of it with your life.” Yoongi said, aiming the gun directly at Allistar’s head. 

“Please,” Allistar said.

“Please what?” Yoongi continued, sounding soft. But his eyes betrayed his facade. Yoongi was angry. Truly and deeply angry for the first time in a long while. And he wasn’t too sure what was going to happen now. He wanted to murder Allistar. It would be justified, he’d killed you. He went against the code, and now he could pay with his life for it.

“Please, spare me. Do you want me to beg?” He asked, raising a brow.

Yoongi scoffed and looked at the young male practically groveling at his feet.

“Have you no shame boy? You made a mistake, and now you must pay for it with your life. Pirate’s life, mate,” Yoongi concluded.

He cocked the gun in place and set his target.

Everything was still. 

Until.

“Y-Yoongi don’t,” a weak voice croaked from behind him. 

Spinning around Yoongi saw you, cloaked in Jin’s coat and standing on the deck on shaky legs. 

“Y-Y/N?” He said, looking at you in disbelief.

“Yoongi, don’t hurt him,” you said, collapsing onto the deck. Quickly, Yoongi made his way over to you, collecting you in his arms and wrapping you up in Jin’s jacket. 

“Oh my Goddess, you’re alive. Y/N,” Yoongi said, placing a gentle kiss to the top of your head. 

“I continued trying to bring her back when you left,” Greaves said.

“Thank you Greaves,” Yoongi said, rubbing your shoulders to warm you up.

“Do-on’t hurt him Yoongi,” you mumbled, trying to stay conscious. 

“But Y/N, he-”

“He’s young and stupid. Let him learn from this instead of murdering him for it,” you said, exhausted.

“As you wish, Y/N. Allistar?” He said, turning and giving the man an icy glare.

“Y-Yes?”

“If you ever come near my wife again, I don’t care how much you beg, you’re a dead man. Understand?” 

“Yes,” he said, slumping over and landing on the deck on his knees. 

Yoongi nodded in finality, picking you up and starting to walk off the deck. 

Jin followed closely after, fussing over you and Yoongi both. The entire crew followed closely behind Yoongi and yourself, making sure no one came close to you. 

“Yoongi? Can I sleep now?” You yawned, cuddling up to him and his warmth. 

“Yes dear, sleep. You need it,” he said.

And with that you drifted off into the blackness...

—

You woke up a few hours later, a chill running through you. Yoongi was asleep on the other side of the bed, back facing you as he slept. You smiled and simply grabbed another blanket that was at the foot of the bed and pulled it over you, cuddling back down into the sheets when-

“Y/N,” Yoongi said, facing you now.

“Yoongi!” You yelped, jumping up. You hissed in discomfort as your shoulder whined in protest at the sudden movement.

“Are you alright?” He asked, shuffling closer to you.

You nodded slowly, rubbing your aching muscles to ease the pain. He sighed and pushed your hands away, moving your shirt down and looking at the bullet wound himself. You blushed and looked away, trying not to seem childish in your actions.

“It doesn’t look infected. It was a clean shot, through and through but it might’ve chipped something in there. Do you want something for it?”

You shook your head, simply rubbing it some more. “No, it’s not so bad. Just hurts with sudden movement,” you explained.

“Alright,” Yoongi said, leaning back down on the bed.

You mimicked the behavior, about ready to fall asleep once more when Yoongi spoke up again. 

“Y/N?”

You turned your head towards him, looking at his soft expression in the moonlight. 

“Yes?”

“Are you okay?” He asked, looking at the bruise purpling on your cheek. 

“Yes, I’m alright. How about you?”

“I’m... nervous,” he said carefully.

“About?” You continued.

“This... Us...” he whispered softly.

“What about us?” You asked.

“Well ever since that day everyone’s been calling us husband and wife and I, well... I haven’t properly asked you and you haven’t actually said yes. There’s been no ceremony and I feel like I should at least ask you what you want before-”

“Yoongi, are you asking me to marry you?” You gaped. 

“I think that’s what I’m trying to do, but I’m not sure,” he said, rubbing his neck awkwardly.

“Well. Ask me properly then,” you said, sitting up in bed and smiling. Yoongi sat up as well, moving forward to take your hands.

“Y/N, will you marry me?”

“Absolutely,” you nodded. Coming forward you brought Yoongi into a hug. He smelt like the sea and something else. You weren’t sure what it was, but it brought you comfort. He patted you back softly and when the two of you broke apart, you gazed at him.

“Something else troubles me,” Yoongi said, playing with his fingers.

“What is it?” You asked.

“I don’t know you very well. I know you’re stubborn and you are clever. But I don’t know much else besides that. But I do know how frightened I was when I thought you’d died. I-um... Well let’s not go there but, tell me something about yourself that no one else knows. And I’ll do the same to you,” he offered.

You mulled it over in your head for a moment before thinking there was no harm in letting your future husband get to know you. Thinking a little longer you came up with your answer. “I’m a terrible swimmer,” you confessed. 

“Are you really?” Yoongi asked, looking at you with concern.

“I can keep my head above the water and that’s about it,” you said, blushing.

“That’s not a good trait for someone who is at sea often,” he mentioned.

“That’s why I don’t make it common knowledge,” you said flippantly. 

“Alright, fair enough,” Yoongi said.

“And you? What’s something that no one else knows about you?” You asked.

“I love dogs,” Yoongi announced.

“You what?” You giggled.

“I love dogs. When I was younger we had a dog named Holly and I loved him. To pieces I did.”

“Aw that’s sweet,” you said, smiling at him.

“But there’s no room for a dog aboard a pirate ship so I haven’t had one since. Probably never will again. But, I love the creatures. They’re loyal, and loving without restraint. I want to show that kind of honesty with myself,” he said.

“Well, never say never. Maybe we could get a dog someday.”

Yoongi smiled at that. “Maybe we could,” he agreed, “but it’s late. You need your rest. Lie back,” he said, grabbing a blanket and pulling it over your form. You snuggled deep into the scratchy wool, letting the comforting sensation overwhelm you. 

Just as you were about to fall asleep you felt a small kiss being pressed to your head. “Goodnight Y/N, sweet dreams.”

—

During the night, you were tossing and turning...

You felt a strong hand on your shoulder. Jolting you moved to see Yoongi, staring at you softly. 

“Are you alright?” he asked, pushing himself up on his elbow to look down at you. 

“Y-Yeah, just can’t seem to get comfortable,” you answered, brushing your hair from out of your face. You looked at Yoongi with a gentle gaze.

“How can I help?” he asked, scooting closer to you.

“I... Um-uh,” you whispered, Yoongi suddenly seeming almost too close.

“Y/N...” his eyes trailed down to your lips.

“Yoongi?” you questioned. He leaned forward slowly, waiting for you to reject him. It didn’t happen. You allowed him to connect his lips to yours, making your body run with electricity. You didn’t have any idea what had gotten into Yoongi, you had no idea that he felt this way. But you weren’t going to stop him when it felt so right.

Pulling back you rested your head against his. “What’s this all about?” you asked. 

“I don’t know what’s come over me, but I can’t hold myself back... Y-you’ve made a mess of me, and I don’t know what to do.” 

“Yoongi,” you whispered.

“I’m sorry, I-I’ll stop,” he said, moving to turn over. 

“No!” you yelped. 

“Y/N?” he said. Hope filled his eyes as he looked at you with a new found hunger. 

“Don’t stop,” you pleaded. 

Yoongi rushed forward and placed his lips against yours. You smiled into the kiss, wrapping your arms around his neck to pull him closer. Yoongi smiled against your mouth as well, making it a little difficult to kiss him.

“Don’t smile so much, can’t kiss you properly,” you giggled. 

“Sorry, I can’t help but smile when I’m with you,” he said, wrapping his hands around your waist. God your blood was on fire, you couldn’t help the whine that came from your lips. 

“Yoongi,” you whimpered, pushing your chest against his desperately. 

“I hear you dove, I hear you,” he said, encouraging you to lie down on your back. 

“But Yoongi,” you whispered.

“Are you alright? Did I go too far?” he asked, worry crossing his features. 

“No, it’s alright, just... hurry,” you said, thighs rubbing together out of discomfort. 

“I want to take my time with you, dove. I want you whimpering my name as I make you come undone again and again beneath these sheets,” he said, smiling brightly.

“Yoongi, it’s-it’s my first... I’ve never,” you said before he placed his fingers on your lips. 

“That’s alright, I’ll show you. You’ll be safe, I’ll take care of you,” he said, interlocking his fingers with yours. 

“I trust you...” you said.

Yoongi looked down, eyes growing dark. 

“That is your first mistake,” he growled, launching forward and pressing his thumbs into your throat. 

Fear struck down your spine at the man. Someone you’ve never been fearful of, until now.

“Y-Yoon-gi!” you gasped out, pushing against his strong arms. You tried, wriggling your legs, fighting tooth and nail, but it was no use. 

Yoongi was crying as he looked down at you. 

“I’m so sorry, but they’ll never let you live,” he cried.

—

You awoke to an empty bed. You grabbed at your throat, still feeling the haunting touch of the one you wanted so badly. It made you feel uneasy in the room, everything undisturbed. Yoongi’s clothes were missing, he was probably on deck ordering the men about.

But everything was normal, the room looking like it did when you’d gone to bed. 

You decided it would be best if you got up and shook the odd dream off, not letting it affect you and your day. Although you couldn’t help the soft sensation of someone’s lips draping against yours for a moment, before it disappeared completely.

Gathering your clothes up, there came a knock at the door. 

“Who is it?” you asked. Walking up to the door you listened through the wood.

“It’s me,” Yoongi’s voice echoed through.

“One moment, let me get changed!” you said, turning away from the door before you heard it open anyways.

“We don’t have time! Tobias’ ship has been spotted near the Painted Shell Isles,” he said, barging in.

“Yoongi!” you yelped, holding your clothes over your scantily clad body.

“Oh-um, sorry, we-we can talk through the door,” he said, shutting it quickly.

You rolled your eyes before beginning to dress.

“Where did the information of Tobias come from?” you asked, pulling a stocking up your leg.

“Scarlett, she heard the news on a dock in Yocleptes. A former crew member of his that was disgruntled divulged in another sailor and one of Scarlett’s crew over heard. So naturally, they told her and now she’s back in Shipwreck cove to gather a few of us to go after him,” he said.

“Who will be joining her?” you questioned.

“Us, Jimin and Allistar will be joining her on this, the rest will be trying to get more information on the Heart of the Ocean, and what kind of danger we’re in,” Yoongi answered. 

“Yoongi, if Tobias truly does have the Heart of the Ocean, what kind of danger would we be in?”

“I think you already know, Y/N. A man with that kind of power, the nasty beast of the Kraken at his side, we’re looking at someone very threatening. He could very easily control the entirety of the seven seas,” he said, concern dripping into his tone. 

“We can stop him, can’t we Yoongi?”

“I hope so, Y/N, I hope so.”

--

It’s difficult to find Yoongi for the rest of the day. 

Whether he was in the cabin and needed privacy or was plain just not around. You were wandering around shipwreck cove, just getting used to the surroundings. Some of the stuff here was extremely old, to the point where you were curious when it came from. 

You found a cutlass on the inside of one of the halls, picking it up you marveled at the craftsmanship. It was beautifully made, well balanced and just the right size for you.

“That was me mother’s cutlass.”

You gasped and dropped the sword, and it nicked a finger on the way down.You yelped in discomfort, holding your finger in your mouth. But then it was you realized you weren’t alone. Turning around slowly you found Swallowtail, looking at you with a passive look.

“I-I’m so sorry,” you said, hurrying to pick it up to hand it back over.

Suddenly, a clang rang throughout the air. He had drawn his own sword against you. Looking at him you wondered if he knew what he was doing, or if this was another test from yet another Pirate Lord. Allistar nearly tried killing you, now Swallowtail seemed to be... challenging you?

“Don’t be sorry, be ready,” he said, taking a swipe at your cheek. You ducked backwards, sword coming up to block the blow. 

“What are you doing?” you asked, incredulous at his actions.

“Testing out to see if Yoongi’s bride is really worth all the talk. Allistar certainly gave you a run for your money, but now... it’s my turn,” he said, bringing his sword up again to take a swipe at your already injured shoulder. 

“I don’t want to fight you,” you said, blocking the blow once more.

“Then get ready to die,” he said, striking with force towards your knees. 

Blocking his sword you lifted up and pushed his blade away from yourself, easing back into old habits was difficult if you haven’t practiced. But sword fighting was in your blood with your father having to fend off petty thieves and sometimes even pirates. Interesting that you would throw your lot in with them, even possibly marry one. But your father knew the fascination with treasure, the longing for freedom on the sea.

Although it was no time for reminiscing, it was time for action. 

You moved forward, food first to give yourself power behind the movement. You struck for his shoulder as well, trying to give a show of power. He parried your move, swinging the blades down away from his body much like you had done earlier. 

“You have some fire in those veins, I can see it, just how to get it out of ye is the question,” he snickered. 

You breathed, trying to keep a level head. If you got angry, you’d get sloppy, and that could cost you big time. You had to be calm about this. As if your life wasn’t on the line. 

His next move was a thrust for your stomach, something that could really do some damage if you hadn’t moved back when you did. This man wasn’t playing around, he genuinely wanted to test you, try see if you were all bark and no bite. Although that should’ve occurred to you a little earlier, maybe when he brought the sword out. But it didn’t matter right now. All that mattered was showing you weren’t some arm piece for Yoongi. You were able to hold your own and do what needed to be done without a man standing guard over you. 

“We don’t have to fight you know,” you tried to reason, throwing a jab at his ribcage.

“Apparently, my dear,” he crossed his blade with yours, drawing it down until the very tips were touching. “We do.”

He threw his blade over his head and brought it down as if to cut you in half with it. But you blocked the slower movement easily, sliding his blade away with a flick of your wrist. The confidence was coming back, the sureness in your steps. It was feeling familiar again, to hold the blade in your hand.

“What will you do when my husband gets here?” you said, teasing him.

“Well, perhaps he’d like to join in?” he laughed, throwing another slash your way. Another block, the sword moving away from your body. 

“You’ll be sorry you messed with me,” you said, pushing forward and cutting with ferocity. He moved out of the way just in time, your blade hitting the wood behind him. 

“Why? Gonna sick yer husband on me?” he taunted.

“I’ll do worse,” you smirked, “making you regret the day you ever decided it was a good idea to mess with me.”

“Lass, I hate to be the bearer of bad news, but, you don’t scare me,” he said, swiping forward. You heard the whistling of the metal ringing through the air. It made your blood sing, the feeling of fighting again. Fiercely moving a blade in your hands. 

“You underestimate me,” you said, “I’ll make you regret it.”

He laughed, hearty and strong. “I’d like to see you try.”

Moving forward you struck harshly against his blade, making your teeth ring in your skull. He seemed unfazed by your aggressive attack. Swallowtail moved once more, as if he were dancing with you. Together the pair of you charged at one another, swords coming together in a loud clang. You were a breath apart, looking at each other through crossed blades. 

“You have great spirit Lass, I’ll give you that,” he said, pushing you harshly backwards, making you crash into the wood of the wall. You winced, feeling the splinters cutting into your skin. But you didn’t stop. It was a matter of your pride at this point. You didn’t care about what he said, you just wanted to win.

“You don’t know me,” you said, growling. 

“Don’t be that way lassy,” he said, mocking a hurt tone.

Suddenly, he was at your throat, sword pressing into the soft flesh there. You gasped in shock, your blade held limply at your side. 

“Sorry lassy, nothing personal, strictly business,” he said, pushing the blade in harder. 

You felt a warm trickle of blood going down your throat. 

Before you could cry out, a blade was held against his neck as well.

“Yoongi,” you whispered. 

“Now, Swallowtail, this is no way to treat a lady,” he said, smirking.

“Ah, we were just practicing,” Swallowtail smiled, moving away from you.

“Yes, practicing includes pushing so hard my wife bleeds?” Yoongi asked.

“Don’t act like you haven’t spilt a little blood in the name of practice Yoongi,” he scoffed.

“Step away, Swallowtail,” he said, pushing his sword a little harder. 

“Aw, I was just looking for a little fun,” Swallowtail complained.

“I won’t ask again, Swallowtail,” Yoongi warmed.

The man stood, putting his hands up in a mock surrender. Yoongi didn’t dare move his sword from his throat. You stood up, placing your hand against your throat, trying to stop the bleeding.

“Now, if I see you come near my wife again, there will be hell to pay,” Yoongi said.

“You can’t threaten everyone who comes near her, Yoongi. Sooner or later, something is going to happen. Because she’s the bride of a pirate. You think this life saved her? You’re wrong, all you’ve done is sealed her death,” Swallowtail laughed.

“I-I,” Yoongi stuttered. 

“That’s not true, Yoongi. Come on, let’s go,” you urged, putting your hand on his arm. He listened, turning around and putting you in front of him before walking you down the hallway.

Yoongi was physically upset as you approached the Grail.

“Don’t let him get to you,” you encouraged.

“I’m not, don’t assume me to be so feeble minded,” he growled.

“Yoongi I wasn’t-”

“I need a drink,” he complained, rubbing his forehead. Jin approached the pair of you, looking confused.

“Where have you two been?” he asked, curious. 

“Doesn’t matter,” Yoongi said, brushing him off, moving to walk towards the stairs. Jin looked at Yoongi’s retreating form with a confused look on his face. 

“It’s a long story,” you said, moving to head below deck.

“We’re leaving in the morning to sail for Tobias,” he said, looking at you.

“We are?” you asked, remembering that Yoongi had told you earlier in the day that Tobias had been spotted. Somewhere near the Painted Shell Isles.

“Yes, the Captain said we’d be leaving at day-break. You should get some rest, you look tired,” Jin said, patting your shoulder before heading off to round up the crew. No doubt to get them ready for the next day.

With a sigh you decided you’d sleep somewhere else for the night. Not sure if Yoongi really wanted to be bothered right now. There were a few rooms in the keep you could no doubt sleep in for the night. But the recent interaction with Swallowtail made you a little wary to leave the ship.

Something told you you weren’t going to get any sleep tonight.

Wandering towards the stern of the ship you gathered yourself and sat down at the corner of the deck. But soon enough, with the gentle rocking of the ship and the low hum of the men beneath the decks, you were lulled into sleep.

Literally reminds me of this song!!!

His Girlfriend's Roommate 02: Roommate to the Rescue - KSJ (M)

Pairing: Player, fuckboy!Seokjin X fem!Reader

Summary:

To Seokjin, Love is an abstract concept and love at first sight is as unreal as a unicorn, only there in the fairytales. He likes to play around and fuck around, and he calls it 'discovering'. But then he discovers you, his girlfriend's roommate and guess what? he finds himself falling, that too, hard. Only problem is, you don't seem to care much even though he swears he finds you looking at him on occasions too.

Theme: one-sided pining, fluff, smut. Jin is stuck between his girlfriend and her roommate lol

Word count: 1974

Warnings: Strong language, mentions of alcohol consumption, 18+ content (minors DNI), mentions of cheating.

A/N:

Jin is going to do something about his helpless crush on our reader. Again, this is a Jin's POV but we will be getting reader's pov in future as well. <3

Series Masterlist

Previous Chapter

It has been a month since Seokjin has met you and got absolutely smitten by you. For the first couple of days, he has tried to find out why the hell he got to feel whatever he was feeling within just 2 minutes of conversation. He couldn't fathom down the reasons. He even googled up on the possibility of having a love at first sight, but the search engine only said men take only 40 seconds to fall in love. Okay, so he was one of those dumb men now. He then slowly started to give up finding out how you managed to make him feel like that. He rather focused on the factors that might have drawn him to you. You were pretty, the most beautiful woman he has ever seen and just the thought brought a smile to his face. However, he was never the man to fall for pretty faces only. He is a man that goes for charismatic women like Jiya. So, if it's not your face? Then is it the way you smiled at him? Or is it the way you need absolutely no makeup to make his eyes pop out of their sockets? Or the way you managed to have a very casual yet to the point conversation upon your first meet? Again, there is no answer. So, he quits thinking of it anyway.

The next couple of days, he tries to push away your thoughts and focus only on Jiya but you somehow managed to get into his head without any invitation, that's a bad thing. But the worse thing is that he only smiled when you played on his mind. He tried not to think of the way you waved him a little goodbye with your cute sweater paws when he left the next morning but nothing happened. It's only you and you that plays in his mind whenever he is not too occupied with his work and Jiya.

After initiating failed attempts of putting a stop to whatever he was feeling for you, he decided to give it a go. He decided to figure it out by getting close to you. Maybe he doesn't have an answer for all the questions that go around in his mind regarding you but it is evident that you managed to make him feel something very different, only if he denies his love at first sight. So, it's only justified if he gives you a chance. Gives himself a chance and finds out what is it he feels for his girlfriend's roommate.

For the rest of the month he showed up at your shared apartment more and more. Every Friday or Saturday he is there. For this one month it has been a ritual of having dinner with you and Jiya and he feels way too good about it all. You three usually eat, laugh, gossip and then Jiya pulls him to her room where they get deeds done. And the next morning you make coffee for everyone before he leaves for his home.

And in this one month of knowing you better has done nothing to push his butterflies away from him, if anything it only intensified, and the butterflies only increased. And the fact that you are single, does not help him at all. The more he observes you, the more he sinks into this unknown feeling for you. He absolutely goes berserk over the way you trace your lower lip with your index finger when you try to remember something or the way your hair curls on the edges after you release your bun or the way you sit with your legs crossed even when you are sitting on the couch or the way you pout without even knowing or the way you scrunch your nose when Jiya gets all "cheesy" with him. He loves everything and everything about you. And he learnt a lot too. He learnt that you are an ambivert, a decent drinker, quite chatty if the company is comfortable, and you are so fucking intelligent. God! You are just irresistible, and you really rile him up at times but it's peculiar how Seokjin doesn't feel any urgency about getting into your pants just like he is used to feel for other women. You definitely are different. You make him impatient and teach him how to be patient at the same time. At the end of the month, he concludes that, he likes you. And it's the first time he is liking someone not just because of her great body or the possibility of a good fuck. He likes you genuinely, like a man likes a woman and wants to share a romantic relationship with them. The thought scares Seokjin, since he never really thought of loving someone enough to pursue a serious relationship but you are different. And you are everything he can think of.

It's another of the Fridays and this time Jiya wants to spend it with Jin, only Jin. Since she is technically his girlfriend, he can't say no to her. But he is very annoyed and a bit sad that he will not get to see you this week.

The beat of music almost hammers Jin's head. For the first time in a while he is not enjoying clubbing rather he is wondering what are you upto now. Since it's almost 10 pm, you must have come back from work, maybe you are resting on the couch with a bowl of your favourite cheese garlic chips or maybe you are already exhausted and sleeping in your room, tugged in your lilac fluffy blanket. Jin's thoughts stop processing as Jiya tugs on his arm,

"Baby, let's get dancing." She whines. Jin resists a bit but then gives up. Jiya is a party animal and Jin knows refusing her will only lead to unnecessary tantrums, since the girl is quite childish and not as mature as you.

By the end of the night, she is knocked out. Jin finds himself struggling to handle Jiya. She is drunk as hell and doesn't wanna leave the bar. She keep on asking the bartender to give her more shots, which Jin refuses and she yells. The girl almost ends up making a scene.

Jin pinches the bridge of his nose and then an idea pops up in his head, you. He takes out Jiya's phone from her purse and unlocks it with her thumb impression. Then he looks for your number, yes, he couldn't ask for your number in this one month. It just felt awkward to him, for the very first time.

You recieve after the second ring, "You should be grinding on your boyfriend now, why are you calling me?" You say with a playful voice without any hey or hello.

Jin chuckles at your teasing and says, "Hey Y/N. It's me, Jin." You go silent and Jin can imagine you widening your eyes in shock.

"O-oh hey Jin. Ah… I'm sorry. What's up? Wait… where's Jiya? Don't tell me she's passed out again!" You say within a single breath.

"That's exactly what we are upto." Jin sighs glancing at his drunk girlfriend asking the bartender for another shot yet again, "I am sorry, I know you're probably resting now but could you come and help me with her? I don't really know how to…" he pauses again, "I have never been in such a situation before."

"It's alright Jin. I am still out anyway since we just had a team dinner. Tell me where you are, I'll take a cab right away." You assure him.

"Oh okay. We are at the Blue Moon bar. 5 minutes from Gangnam subway station." He replies.

"Oh wait! I think I am just two buildings away from you. Oh yes! I can see the building already." You say in a haste and before Jin can say anything you cut the call.

Two minutes feel like forever when you finally stepped into the bar. If Jin was smitten by you before then he is probably drooling now. Black dress pants, black blouse and black loafers adorn your firm and beautiful form. Hair put into a loose bun and lips painted with rosy red. You didn't even bother wearing your blazer anymore, rather you just ran to the bar to rescue your roommate. He can't really focus on anything else rather than how you run to him and place a hand on his shoulder and look at him with those beautiful dark eyes, which make him drown into the unknown. Fuck! You even smell so nice. Jin swears even women wearing tight skimpy dresses couldn't look as sexy as you look into his eyes right now. And once again, he finds himself getting lost by your presence.

"I am sorry Jin, you had to face all these. Let's take her to the car." You say finally removing your hand from his shoulder and it makes him somehow sad.

"It's alright, Y/N. Let's go." That's all he manages to say.

You somehow convince Jiya to leave the bar with promises of more booze from your special collection at home and get her into the car. Once you throw her into the backseat, she is passed out. You take the passenger seat as Jin finally drives towards your shared apartment.

Jin wants to keep his eyes only on the road but he keeps getting distracted by you. The way the headlights of the passing cars illuminate your features, takes his breath away. He knows he shouldn't glance at you every now and then but he can't help it. He only prays that you don't notice it.

It is another round of struggle to get Jiya into the bed but you two accomplish it successfully.

"Coffee?" You ask Jin, to which he nods immediately. He would trade anything in the world for a bit of time with you.

You suggest taking the coffee to the balcony as the night is quite brizzy and you love it.

"Can I ask you something?" Jin starts, sipping his coffee after contemplating whether to ask you or not.

"Yes, sure." You reply without sparing him a glance.

"Why are you still single? I mean, don't get me wrong, I am just curious since you are so pretty and you can get any guy you want." He reasons but in reality he is just way too curious to know if he has a chance or not.

You chuckle, "exactly that. I am single because I don't want any guy at this moment. My fiance broke up with me last year and since then I haven't mustered up the courage to get into a relationship again. And since I am not really the type to get into casual dating or hooking up, I am single. It takes me to fall in love and realize the other person is in love with me too to start a relationship." You pause. And then start again, "You know why my fiance broke up with me?" You pause again and look at Jin dead into his eyes, "because he fell out of love with me." You gave him a sad smile and that makes Seokjin's heart twist in something so complicated. "That is why I have decided I will only fall for a guy who will be totally, crazily, and unapologetically in love with me." The last sentence makes Jin suck in a deep breath. You both don't look away from each other, rather let the night settle into each other's dark eyes.

That's the night Jin decides he will be falling hard for you and make you fall hard for him.

Taglist:

@supersugarytea @phenomenalgirl9 @dreamingofseokjin @variety-is-the-joy-of-life @xmochiloverx @pjiminslove @lizzymizzy-blogg @madinainspire @fairy-jaykay @tea4sykes @@firesighgirl @jinsleftairpod

Shattered (A Jikook Story): Masterlist

(In Progress)

Summary: Park Jimin was 7 years old when he first saw another little boy staring back at him from the mirror in the hallway of his childhood home, a face that would follow him as he grew up and into a life that is far different from the one he hoped for.

Jeon Jungkook is haunted by the losses he’s suffered and helpless against a father that is deadly in his grief and tearing apart the kingdom that Jungkook will one day rule. His only true comfort is the familiar face of the boy that watches him from the place where his reflection should be.

When their two worlds collide, reality as they each know it will shatter into pieces. But will Jimin and Jungkook be able to free themselves and put the pieces back together? Or is it already too late?

Pairing: Jungkook x Jimin

Word Count: TBC

Warnings: Fantasy AU, supernatural elements, slow burn, violence, death, language, internalised homophobia, coming out, gay panic, mentions of attempted suicide, depression, anxiety, panic attacks, angst, fluff, mild smut, infidelity

Padlet || AO3

Prologue | Chapter 1 | Chapter 2 | Chapter 3 | Chapter 4 | Chapter 5 | Chapter 6 | Chapter 7 | Chapter 8 | Chapter 9 | Chapter 10 | Chapter 11 | Chapter 12 | Chapter 13 | Chapter 14 | Chapter 15 | Chapter 16 | Chapter 17 | Chapter 18 | Chapter 19 | Chapter 20

Shattered (A Jikook Story): Prologue

Summary: Park Jimin was 7 years old when he first saw another little boy staring back at him from the mirror in the hallway of his childhood home, a face that would follow him as he grew up and into a life that is far different from the one he hoped for.

Jeon Jungkook is haunted by the losses he’s suffered and helpless against a father that is deadly in his grief and tearing apart the kingdom that Jungkook will one day rule. His only true comfort is the familiar face of the boy that watches him from the place where his reflection should be.

When their two worlds collide, reality as they each know it will shatter into pieces. But will Jimin and Jungkook be able to free themselves and put the pieces back together? Or is it already too late?

Pairing: Jungkook x Jimin

Warnings: Fantasy AU, supernatural elements, slow burn, mentions of death/violence

Word Count: 1,071

Masterlist || Padlet || AO3

Author's Note: Oh, hi! Wow, it's been a long time since I've posted my writing on Tumblr or written fanfiction at all really. If you've come here from my other blogs then you'll already know that I've previously written for The Walking Dead and Supernatural over @twdsunshine and Sons Of Anarchy over @charmingoutlaws. But both of those blogs are now closed and I'm here writing for BTS instead. Forever a fangirl, I swear.

So, this is obviously my first time writing for these characters and I've basically built a whole new world for them just to make it extra challenging! It's an AU with two different worlds and magick and monsters and all sorts of weird and wonderful things going on, and there will be angst and hurt and comfort and fluff and some spicy moments, and it will all centre around the beautiful Jikook, and you're all going to love it, okay? Okay.

It goes without saying that my characterisation of the boys is based on their public personas/comments made in interviews and such like. I don't know them. They are essentially fictional characters here but I hope you will love them as much as I do.

Are we ready, ARMY? Not sure I am, but here goes nothing.

Let's get it!

------------------------------

Jimin.

Jimin.

Jimin.

The storm is closing in, rain-heavy clouds rolling overhead.  The thunderous footsteps pursuing the two men reverberate off of the trees that surround them, the thick trunks dense and dark, tangled roots protruding and causing them to trip and stumble as they flee. Jungkook’s heart pounds in time with the name that is repeating in his head.  

Jimin.

Jimin’s palm is sweaty in his, and Jungkook can’t keep himself from casting anxious glances at the other man, taking in the pale cast to his skin, the panic in his wide eyes.  Jimin’s hair is plastered to his forehead, his breath coming in short sharp gasps, and Jungkook fumbles in his pocket for the device he has been given, feeling it slip and slide between his slick fingers.  The switch is right there.  He is so painfully aware of it that it’s almost burning him through the fabric of his pants.  One touch and it will activate, but who knows what will happen then?  Right now, all Jungkook really knows is that Jimin is at his side, running for his life, and it’s his fault.

It is all his fault.

Jimin.

After all, isn’t it because of Jungkook that Jimin is here in the first place?  Not just fleeing from the oncoming troops and their mutts, but in the Geoul Kingdom instead of safe and sound at home in his own world where nobody wants to hurt him, to use him to force Jungkook’s cooperation.  Wasn’t it Jungkook that had sought comfort from the smaller man, needed the strength Jimin brought him in order to do what he should’ve done years ago?  He’d been so close to giving up before Jimin had tumbled into his life, fragile and afraid and so, so lost.  Jungkook had been bordering on apathetic, unable to care any longer about the atrocities he’d witnessed, the cruelty inflicted on his people.  He’d been too worn down by his own divided loyalties to even consider fighting like he should have.  Because he should have fought sooner, so much sooner.  

Jimin.

Jimin.

Perhaps if he had, he wouldn’t be seeing moments from his past flash through the front of his mind, his history in fast forward as his feet pound against the packed earth, wouldn’t be counting his regrets as they come upon the cliff edge faster than he ever would have imagined possible.  He’d thought he’d turned them away from the sheer drop a mile or so back, trying to lead them in a wide curve that would take them to the mountains, where they could maybe lose their pursuers in the rocky outcrops, regroup and recover, but here they are: nothing but air in front of them, towering waves whipped up by the fierce wind ready to toss them around and tug them down and steal the breath from their lungs.

No…

Jimin.

Jungkook’s feet send loose stones clattering over the edge of the rock face as he skids to a stop, throwing his free arm out to curl around Jimin’s waist and bring him to a sudden, jarring halt.  He can feel the ragged rise and fall of Jimin’s chest as he pants, whipping his head left and right as he searches desperately for a way out.  

There isn’t one.  Jungkook knows it.  He knows this land, these woods, the wild rugged cut of the coast.  It’s his home after all, the Kingdom he had been born to one day rule, that he loves too fiercely to leave but has been too weak to stand up and protect.  

Jimin.

Oh Gods, Jimin.

Breathless shouts reach his ears above the gale, at the same time as shadowy figures appear from between the trees at their back, some moving in formation and sporting weapons, others creeping low to the ground, bodies taut with tension and rumbling with deep, hungry growls.  They lurk in his peripheral vision as he stares at Jimin, his hand buried deep in his pocket once again, drawing up every ounce of faith he has as he fists the device and draws it out into the open.  He watches as the other man’s gaze drops to take it in before meeting his, a look of understanding in Jimin’s eyes that Jungkook swears he can feel deep in his heart, steadying him as he runs the pad of his thumb over the switch.

“Do you trust me?”  The words are snatched away by the howling wind, too quiet to be able to stand up to its wrath, but, when Jimin nods without hesitation, he takes it as the confirmation he needs it to be.  “Okay.”

He readjusts his grip on the smaller man, their fingers lacing together, sticky and searing hot with exertion, but solid, reassuring all the same.  Because even in the midst of the chaos and the fear and the torrential downpour that has been unleashed upon them, Jimin is all that Jungkook can really see, all that he can feel.  Just Jimin, watching, waiting, trusting, hoping…  And Jungkook hopes too; hopes that this won’t be the end for them when they’ve only really just begun.

Around them, soldiers ready their rifles.  They’ve formed into a tight semi-circle, trapping the two men between themselves and the sea, as their mutts pace back and forth behind them, strings of drool dripping from their gnashing jaws, but Jungkook shuts them all out, keeps his attention on Jimin, swallowing hard as the other man nods again.  

“Let’s go, Kook.”  He follows the movement of Jimin’s lips as he urges him on, still offering him strength even as his life hangs in the balance.  Because this is Jimin, and of course he’s selflessly trying to be there for him even as the world around them crumbles.  So, Jungkook has to be strong, he has to.  For him.

Jimin.

He casts one fleeting look at the troops that trap them, condemning them to their fate on his own father’s orders, and then he fidgets with the device once more, deaf to the commands being bellowed at them across the open clifftop.

“On three,” he murmurs, tugging Jimin a step closer to the edge, still gripping him tight.  “One…

Two…

Three!”

He jumps, propelling himself forward and pulling Jimin with him into empty air, plummeting downwards as the breath is punched from his lungs.

Jimin.

Jimin.

Jimin.

Ji-

A flash of lightning blinds him, and Jungkook flips the switch.

------------------------------

Thank you so much for reading! Remember, likes, comments and reblogs are all very much appreciated. And I will be creating a tag list if anybody wants to be notified when the next part drops, so hit me up if you want to be added!

Masterlist

All works are cross-posted to AO3.

Series

Shattered (Jungkook x Jimin)

Park Jimin was 7 years old when he first saw another little boy staring back at him from the mirror in the hallway of his childhood home, a face that would follow him as he grew up and into a life that is far different from the one he hoped for.

Jeon Jungkook is haunted by the losses he’s suffered and helpless against a father that is deadly in his grief and tearing apart the kingdom that Jungkook will one day rule. His only true comfort is the familiar face of the boy that watches him from the place where his reflection should be.

When their two worlds collide, reality as they each know it will shatter into pieces. But will Jimin and Jungkook be able to free themselves and put the pieces back together? Or is it already too late?

One-Shots

Fall From The Stars (Straight Into Your Arms) (Jungkook x Jimin)

Maybe it should have been obvious to Jimin, after so many years.

Maybe, after so many years, it sometimes was, if he let himself think about it, let himself believe.

Sometimes, Jungkook would look at him in such a way that Jimin would feel himself falling falling falling. In love, in lust, into the galaxies in his eyes.

Fall From The Stars (Straight Into Your Arms) (One-Shot)

Summary: Maybe it should have been obvious to Jimin, after so many years.

Maybe, after so many years, it sometimes was, if he let himself think about it, let himself believe.

Sometimes, Jungkook would look at him in such a way that Jimin would feel himself falling falling falling. In love, in lust, into the galaxies in his eyes.

Pairing: Jungkook x Jimin

Warnings: Canon compliant, coming out, mentions of homophobia, mild self-loathing

Word Count: 4,322

Masterlist || AO3

Author’s Note: Well, hi there! It's been a while (note to self: when all of your author's notes start that way, you definitely spend more time procrastinating than writing...). I have been trying to work on the first proper chapter of Shattered for months now, but writer's block is actually real, I swear, and it's just not coming easy to me right now.

This, however, came out of nowhere. I wrote it in about two hours yesterday evening, and I'm not even sure if I like it or if it's any good, but I have had A Day and so, I figure, fuck it! Let's actually get some work posted. What's the harm?

So, have some unplanned slightly angsty, awkward Jikook circa 2015ish. Enjoy!

P.S. The title is from the song Stars by Simply Red. The song itself isn't at all relevant to this little one-shot really, but the title fit too well to not use it.

——————————

Maybe it should have been obvious to Jimin, after so many years.

Maybe, after so many years, it sometimes was, if he let himself think about it, let himself believe.

Sometimes, Jungkook would look at him in such a way that Jimin would feel himself falling falling falling.  In love, in lust, into the galaxies in his eyes.  And he'd sometimes think - sometimes wonder - whether Jungkook was perhaps falling too.  It made him feel a little better to believe, just for a moment, that he wasn't falling alone without a parachute, without a hand to hold or the promise of a safe landing, lost lost lost in those starry eyes.  Maybe he and Jungkook were freefalling together.  Maybe they were floating, weightless.  Maybe.

But then he'd watch the easy way that the younger would laugh with Jin, the way he'd wrap a nonchalant arm around Taehyung's shoulders or fall asleep curled up to Hobi on the couch, and he'd remember the hesitance that painted the maknae's face the last time he'd made physical contact with Jimin, just a tentative hand at the top of his arm, and he'd convince himself that it was all in his head, those looks, the notion of the two of them riding an air current, defying gravity, reaching reaching - always reaching, for each other or for a future they couldn't help but hope for.

“He's just a kid,” Yoongi would assure him, on the rare occasion when Jimin would whisper his confusion to him in the deep dark of night, two hushed voices frighteningly loud in the sleepy silence of the dorm.  “He's awkward.  He doesn't know what he's doing yet.  It's how it's supposed to be.”

“But he won't even…”  Jimin would tail off, searching his drowsy, overworked brain for the right way to explain.  “It's like I disgust him.  Like he knows what I am, how I am, what I feel, and he hates it.  Maybe he hates me.”

“How could anyone?” Yoongi would murmur, so nice, so kind when there was no one else awake to witness it.  “Jimin-ah, don't you remember what it was like?  How you'd fumble around your crushes when you were still trying to figure shit out?”

“Well, yeah, but…”

“But?”

“But I was never friends with them.  I didn't live with them, work with them, spend every second with them.  This is- It's different.”

“Yeah, it's different.”  Yoongi would fidget, all sharp angles and long limbs against Jimin's firm muscles and soft curves.  “He's having to do all of this with everyone watching, with a camera in his face the whole damn time.  Of course he's gonna be self-conscious, second guess himself.  It's not like this is the most accepting industry.”

“I know, but…”

“He's scared, Jimin-ah.  Give him time.”

And he knows.  That’s the thing.  Jimin knows Yoongi’s right.  Jungkook is scared.  They’re all scared: of failure; of success; of being seen; of their secrets being torn from their chests and held bare beneath the spotlight for inspection.  He and Yoongi most of all, he thinks.  They’re the ones with the most to hide, after all, the ones who know who they are and what they want, but couldn’t ever dare admit it for fear of losing it all, everything they’ve been running towards.

Fame is fickle, but the team is a family, and neither one of them could stand to let their family down. 

But Jungkook…

He’s brave, Jimin thinks.  So shy, so afraid with his bitten-red lips and bambi eyes, staring staring, always staring, as if he can’t quite believe he’s there, in the midst of the show, in the centre of the stage, on the covers of the magazines.  But he’s still there, standing in the middle of their line-up, glaring defiantly at the cameras even as his cheeks flush pink at the attention.  He’s still belting out his high notes and hitting every beat as they perform their hearts out, desperate, so desperate to be accepted, to be loved.

He’s brave because he fears but does it anyway, chases his dreams, and so, maybe, if he’s not chasing Jimin, it’s because Jimin isn’t one of them.  Maybe Jimin is just another brother to him.  Maybe everything else, anything else, only exists in Jimin’s imagination.

Maybe.

***

It’s late.  He should really be back at the dorm, Jimin knows, trying to get some rest before another day of schedules - interviews and pre-recordings and practice practice practice.  He should be tucked up in his bunk, catching up on the sleep that his body desperately needs, but his mind refuses to switch off, stuck in a loop of Jungkook Jungkook Jungkook and it’s enough to drive anybody mad.  But Jimin… Jimin is exhausted.  He’s drained physically, emotionally, mentally.  And he’s almost certain that his mind’s refusal to stray from the youngest of their team might actually send him spiralling into insanity if he gives himself over to it, and so he’d dragged himself up and out, and now he’s here: in the gym, skin glistening with sweat under the harsh glare of the fluorescent lights.

He can see himself in the mirror as he runs, feet pounding against the treadmill, eating up the miles as he wrinkles his nose and tries not to hate the way the bright copper of his hair makes him look paler, the way his tiredness paints dark circles beneath his eyes and makes them droop, the way no amount of hard work and no strict a diet seems to lessen the roundness of his cheeks.  He never used to judge himself so harshly, he knows, but it’s different now.  Everything is different now, with so many eyes watching him, assessing him and finding him wanting, always wanting.  He’s not a boy anymore, not a man either.  He’s an idol and that means he has to be perfect.  There’s so much about himself that he can’t change, but his body, his hair, his features…  They’re fair game, so much that can be done with exercise and dyes and wax and make-up.  He can at least strive for physical perfection even if he so often falls short.

What’s beneath…  He understands by now that there’s no changing that.  God knows he’d wasted enough years trying.  There’s no make-up that can change how a body yearns, how a heart loves; no exercise that can train his gaze to submit to the teasing swish of a short skirt around full thighs rather than the taut flex of muscle under skin; no dyes that can colour him anything other than what he is.  He just has to trust that, if he can work a little harder, if he can get as close to perfect on the outside as possible, that it might be enough of a distraction that nobody will care to look any deeper.  Maybe.

The soft sweep of the automatic doors sliding open at the other end of the room tears Jimin from his cutting inspection of his own reflection, and he snaps his head to the left to see who has intruded on his late-night workout, only to find himself gulping nervously when Jungkook shuffles in.  He’d been sleeping when Jimin left, he was certain of it, but now he’s here in the gym, soft brunette locks pillow-tousled and broad shoulders looking smaller somehow in his oversized tracksuit, though, of course, he’s bigger than Jimin.  Has been for some time.  

“What are you doing up?” Jimin asks - hates that his curiosity sounds so accusatory when he didn’t mean anything by it, except perhaps, ‘Why aren’t you sleeping?’ or ‘Are you okay?’; hates that Jungkook’s mouth curves down into a frown.

“I woke up and you were gone,” is his only explanation, as if that’s enough of a reason to be leaning casually against the weights machine at 2am, watching as Jimin slows the treadmill he’s using to a brisk walking pace.

Jimin says nothing.  The silence between them feels stilted, awkward, and he hates that too; hates so much about himself and this and the whole situation that he’s scared he might scream it out into the void between them if he dares to open his mouth.  So he doesn’t, turning back to the mirror and continuing to march on the spot, letting the whirr of the machine and the steady thump of his pulse drown out the stifled sound of his loathing.  

“Why’d you leave, hyung?”  Jungkook is moving closer, seemingly unwilling to let himself be deterred by Jimin’s determination to ignore him, and Jimin wishes he wouldn’t because when he’s standing right in front of him he can see the creases in his cheek where it had been squashed against his pillow and those damn galaxies in his eyes, stars on stars on endless stars.  He feels winded all of a sudden, as if he can’t draw in a deep enough breath, and he slows the treadmill to a stop, leaning heavily on the handrails as he pants.

Jungkook watches him.  Waits.  He keeps waiting as Jimin leans down and grabs his water bottle, popping the cap and taking a sip, letting the cool liquid soothe the fire that’s burning in his veins.  Finally he shakes his head, raising one hand to wipe away the sweat that’s beading on his brow.  “Couldn’t sleep.”

“But you’re exhausted.  We all are.”

Jimin nods, waits for Jungkook to say something more, to ask him why or if he can help at all because he’s like that, would do anything for his hyungs, but instead it’s Jungkook’s turn to stay silent and he just watches watches watches as Jimin finds himself falling once more.  

“Spot me?” Jimin asks, but it’s not really a question.  It’s a demand or perhaps a plea for help, a way to drag himself out of the starry depths he’s losing himself in and ground him.  The padding of the bench gives a little beneath the press of his spine when he sits down and lays back, but it’s still firm enough, still solid, still real.  He’s not floating.  He’s not falling.  He’s here, and the cool metal of the barbell is bliss beneath his sweaty palms, the weights either end forcing him down down down towards the earth, exerting his muscles and it feels good.  It feels like something other than weightlessness, so he’ll take it, enjoy it while he can.

But perhaps he didn’t think it through all the way because, of course, Jungkook is spotting him, and that means he’s watching Jimin intently, gauging his abilities, his comfort, how much more he can take.  His bottom lip has disappeared between his teeth as he watches - he’s always watching, waiting - and Jimin has to close his eyes because he can’t breathe again and how can he work out when he can’t get enough air into his lungs?  He can’t.  He can’t and now his arms are shaking with the strain, his biceps aching, failing, and he’s sure he’s going to drop the bar, crush his ribs beneath its weight, until he blinks and it’s gone and he’s floating again with nothing to weigh him down.  Or perhaps he’s falling.  He’s not sure he can even tell anymore when Jungkook hovers over him, concern pinching his brow.

“Hyung, are you okay?” he asks, slightly panicked, his voice an octave higher than usual.  “What happened?”

“Must’ve overdone it.”  Jimin can hear the words leaving his mouth but he can’t quite remember forming them.  Jungkook’s hair is falling into his eyes, starlight shining through leaf-laden boughs and dappling Jimin’s skin, and all he can think is pretty pretty, he’s so damn pretty, and Jimin just… He wants to touch.  His arm lifts on its own before his mind catches up with his urges, and his fingertips are almost there, almost close enough to brush against Jungkook’s cheek, trace his scar - pretty, so pretty.  He can feel the warmth emanating from the other boy and he wants wants wants.  

If he thought falling was painful, lonely and endless, then crash landing, Jimin finds, is excruciating.  Jungkook flinches at the close proximity, and just like that he’s plummeting back down to earth and the impact hurts.  It’s jarring.  He yanks his hand back like he’s been burned and maybe he has because his eyes are burning too, his vision blurring and no… No, he can’t cry, won’t cry, not in front of Jungkook, not like this.  He won't cry and he pushes himself up from the bench to hide the telltale puffiness of his lids and reddened face, wiping away the threat of tears as if they were just more beads of perspiration.

There's silence behind him for several long moments, and then movement, footsteps, the brush of fabric and the creak of the bench under new weight.  

“Spot me now, hyung.”

It doesn't make sense.  That's Jimin's first reaction and his second and his third, because Jungkook just watched his arms almost give out, had to save Jimin from weeks of pain and bruising by plucking the barbell from his grasp just as his strength was about to fail him, so why on earth would he trust Jimin to spot him now?  But his fourth reaction is, of course, to do as the other boy asks, because when could he ever say no to Jungkook after all, and he turns and takes up his position at the maknae's head.

He watches, swallowing hard when Jungkook’s hands wrap around the metal where his own had just been, wonders if he can still feel traces of Jimin's body heat beneath his fingers.  Jungkook adjusts his position, shifting on the bench, and then he lifts and Jimin can see the tendons in his neck strain as he bears the weight.  

“Hyung, can I ask you something?”  He's barely done a rep when he starts talking, starry eyes fixed somewhere far above them.  

“Just focus on lifting, Kook-ah,” Jimin tells him, but the younger just grits his teeth, lowering the bar almost to his chest before heaving it towards the ceiling once again.  He used to be such a scrawny kid, Jimin thinks, cute but lanky, like a string bean.  Not anymore.  He's growing up, his body changing, broadening, and it suits him.  It suits him far too well.

“I wanted to ask…” A pause, another rep, and then, “Jin-hyung said I should just ask.  I was talking to him about it but,” - another rep - “well, he couldn't really help me.”

“Help you with what?”  

Jungkook looks more at ease now that he's into the rhythm of his lifts, or perhaps he's just too distracted by the conversation to notice the strain anymore.  Perhaps he's showing off, just a little, after Jimin's pathetic attempt.  “With…  Well, the thing is…”

“Spit it out, Jungkook-ah.”  Jimin forces back a wince at the bite to his tone, but he’s growing agitated, his mind filled once again with Jungkook Jungkook Jungkook when the whole point of coming here was to drive those thoughts away.

“Hyung…”  Jungkook sucks in a deep breath, and Jimin notices a tremble in his hands, so slight he may have missed it had he not been focusing so intently.  “Hyung, do you like boys?”

Jimin's first instinct is to laugh.  He's not entirely sure why - habit, perhaps, or hysteria.  He feels the corners of his mouth twitch, air escaping from his nose in a soft huff of amusement, but then Jungkook's gaze settles on him, seemingly studying him upside down, and Jimin is sure he can see right through him, right down to his heart and soul, so what's the point really?  And, more than that, what's the harm?  He can trust Jungkook, he's sure of it.

“Why'd you ask?” Jimin hedges, buying himself a little time to think - he just needs to think - and Jungkook is still watching him, his joints locked with his arms extended and the weights raised above him.  

“Jin-hyung… He said he thought you might; thought Yoongi-hyung might too.  But he wasn't sure.  And I just wanted to be sure.”

“But why?”  There's that tremor again in Jungkook's hands, and this time Jimin reaches out, takes the barbell from him and sets it back down, anything to distract himself from that look in Jungkook's eyes.  He doesn't know that look, can't read it, and it's setting him on edge.

Jungkook sighs, long and heavy, as if, now that Jimin's taken the weight from him, he's left with the weight of the world bearing down on him instead.  He looks small in that moment, shoulders hunched, and Jimin's reminded of the boy he used to be, so cute and so so lost.  “Because I do,” he says and he's almost whispering but it sounds loud, so loud, in the empty gym.  “I think I do and I just need to know I'm not alone.”

Jimin is silent.  He's not watching this time though, or waiting.  He's reeling.  Because he'd thought and he'd hoped, and he'd wondered if maybe he was just seeing what he wanted to see, despite Yoongi thinking so too and agreeing and being absolutely certain.  And he trusted Yoongi’s judgement above all else, he really did, but he hadn't quite let himself trust his hyung this time because if he'd been wrong… If he'd been wrong…

But he wasn't wrong and now Jungkook is looking at Jimin, galaxies swirling with equal parts hope and terror and Jimin's mouth won't work and so all he can do is sink down beside the younger boy on the bench and hope that their arms pressing together provides some level of comfort.

The silence is suffocating.  Jimin wants to break it, wants to reassure Jungkook and confess to him and wrap his larger frame up in his arms and tell him that he's there for him and that it's all going to be okay, but he's worried - that it might be too much all at once and he's not sure he knows how to be anything but too much right now.  So, instead, he clears his throat and asks, “Why me?”

“M’sorry?” Jungkook mumbles, shooting Jimin a sideways glance full of confusion.

“Why are you talking to me?  Why not Yoongi-hyung?”

Jungkook thinks for a moment, then shrugs, shakes his head, sighs again.  “You didn't answer the question,” he points out, a slight challenge to his tone.  “Answer my question first, and then maybe I'll answer yours.”

The gym floor is linoleum, yellowing, with small cracks criss-crossing the expanse and faded patches beside each machine where hundreds of feet have worn it away over the years.  If Jimin squints, he's sure that he can make out words in some of the marks, just like he would make out shapes in the clouds on a summer's day.  His sneaker leaves a black scuff mark behind when he drags it over the aged surface with a high-pitched squeak.  

“Yes,” he says, when the moment has dragged on too long and he realises he has no choice but to be honest, because he wants to hear what Jungkook has to say, needs to hear it like he needs oxygen in his lungs.  “Yes, I like boys.”

“You never told any of us?”

“Didn't come up,” Jimin explains with a shrug, though he knows there have been ample opportunities should he have wanted to take them.  “Yoongi-hyung knows.  Only Yoongi-hyung.  I'm sure some of the others think… I mean, obviously Jin-hyung does.  But I've never actually…  I mean, it's hard, y’know?  You never know how people are gonna react.”

“Idols can't be gay,” Jungkook states, matter of fact despite the fact that Jimin's sure the conflict is tearing him in two.  It certainly had Jimin.  He isn't sure he'd have managed to put the pieces back together, make them somehow fit without Yoongi's wisdom.  Sometimes he forgets that his hyung is only 2 years older than him because he just deals, he copes and he doesn't falter, and Jimin has needed that more than anything else as he's come to terms with himself and tried to reconcile his heart and his dreams.  He hopes that Jin has managed to do that for Jungkook, at least a little, but he's not sure it's possible for anybody who hasn't been through the struggle to really understand.

He looks at Jungkook now, huddled in his too-big sweatshirt, wide eyes fixed on his fingers as he twists them together, and his heart bleeds and bleeds and bleeds.

“Your turn,” Jimin says, clearing his throat when his voice comes out a little thick, a little too full to the brim with raw emotion.  He hopes that Jungkook won't notice.

Maybe he does, maybe he doesn't.  Maybe he's too caught up in his own thoughts, his own insecurities, to register it.  His lips are chapped and red, moving wordlessly as if he's running lines inside his head, and Jimin wants to rub the pad of his thumb over the bottom one, soothe the sting that he knows all too well comes from gnawing on it endlessly.  He tucks his hands beneath his thighs in case his urges should take over again, doesn't want to make Jungkook uncomfortable - more uncomfortable.

Jungkook stays silent, his mouth stilling, eyes hazy and unfocused as he continues to gaze down at his hands, and Jimin's about to tell him it doesn't matter, that he doesn't need an answer, even though he does.  He needs needs needs so badly, but he also cares, and he doesn't want to pressure Jungkook when this has already been so hard for him, so intense.  And then the younger boy speaks, his voice so quiet that Jimin has to strain to hear him.

“I- I wanted to talk to you.  I thought about going to Yoongi-hyung, thought he'd be… I don't know… More practical about it.  Better at giving advice maybe?” He pauses, shrugs.  “But then I realised I don't… I don't really care if Yoongi-hyung’s gay.  It doesn't matter to me whether or not he likes boys, or whether he likes girls or both.  I don't… I don't think I need to know.”

A lump has formed in Jimin's throat and he can't swallow it down, can't shift it, can't speak.  He's not sure he wants to speak, feels like he should, but what if this isn't what he thinks it is, what he hopes it might be?  What if he's wrong and he says the wrong thing and it goes wrong wrong wrong?  He couldn't stand it, couldn't…

But Jungkook's still talking, still not looking at Jimin and Jimin just needs to see the stars.

“I wanted to talk to you, hyung.  I realised that… that it bugs me that I don't know who you like.  I don't know why but it does.  Jin-hyung said he thought you were, and it put the idea in my head, and I haven't been able to stop thinking about it.  I just… I just know that it matters to me if you're gay.  I needed to know.”

“And now you do,” Jimin rasps because he's found his voice, finally, but that lump in his throat is still there.  “Now you know.”

“Now I know.”  Jungkook nods slowly, taking it in, and then he turns to Jimin, meets his gaze and Jimin almost whimpers.  Because he can see the stars now, those galaxies that he finds it so easy to get lost in, and they're on fire, blazing bright, endless and beautiful and burning burning burning. Jimin’s cheeks are burning too, set aflame by the intensity in Jungkook's eyes, and he knows he's falling, a meteor hurtling through space, on course for collision and eruption and heat heat heat.  “I'm not…” Jungkook starts, stops, tries again.  “This is new.  I can't… I'm not ready to-”

“It's okay,” Jimin cuts him off, surprised by how steady he sounds, how sure.  “You don't have to be.  We've got time.”

Jungkook nods again and Jimin swallows hard, finally letting his urges take over again as he frees one of his hands and lets it cover Jungkook's, tangling their fingers together and staring in fascination at how the younger’s fingers seem to dwarf his own.

“I'm scared,” Jungkook whispers.

“You're brave,” Jimin whispers back, and Jungkook squeezes his hand, bringing their palms together.  Warm, Jimin thinks.  Warm warm warm.  Warm hands, warm smile, warm heart.  Everything about this boy is warm, but the fire in his eyes is blazing hot.

***

Maybe it should have been obvious to Jimin, after so many years.

Maybe, after so many years, it sometimes was, if he let himself think about it, let himself believe.

Sometimes, Jungkook would look at him in such a way that Jimin would feel himself falling falling falling.  In love, in lust, into the galaxies in his eyes.  And he'd sometimes think - sometimes wonder - whether Jungkook was perhaps falling too.

Now though, he knows.  Jimin is falling, hard and fast and endless, hurtling through space.  But he isn't afraid.  He is in awe.  Because he’s amongst the stars, so high above the ground and surrounded by so much beauty, raw and timeless and hot hot hot.  And maybe, just maybe, the stars are falling too - into him, around him, for him, constellations collapsing and being born again, starting anew but always beautiful, always brilliant, shooting across a vast black sky and painting pictures against the mundanity.  Jimin thinks, if he squints, he can make out a vision of the future in the patterns they paint, just like he would make out shapes in the clouds on a summer's day.  Two figures shifting and dancing and together together, always together.  Collapsing and being born again, starting anew but always beautiful, always brilliant.

And he thinks, maybe, that's exactly what the future has in store for him, for Jungkook too, the both of them, together.  

It's too early to say, but maybe.

Just maybe.

——————————

Feedback is golden! Don't be shy! And holler at me if you'd like to be added to my tag list 🖤 Thank you so much for reading!

i think i have a new found obsession...yandere!bts!!!

Only You (1)

Word Count: 8,215 // Angst, Fluff

Photographer!Jungkook X Noona!Reader

Summary: Jeon Jungkook, your wedding photographer, helps you escape on your big day upon learning about a secret your groom-to-be kept hidden. You soon fall for this young, passionate photographer. However, you underestimated just how much he was willing to reciprocate that love. Maybe, you think, he’s loving you just a little too much.  

“Noona, please don’t leave. I’m cold.”

Your attempts to slide off the queen-sized bed were futile as a strong arm wrapped around your waist, tugging you back towards the warm body it belonged to. Jungkook groaned into the crook of your neck, letting his lips rest on your warm skin.

“Kookie, I have to go to work.” You whisper, tugging at his arm.

Keep reading

Devotion (M)

Word Count: 5,885 // angst (toxic relationship, friends to lovers, yandere behavior, possessiveness, jealousy, mention of physical harm, mention of neglect), smut (rough sex/slight dub-con, fingering, omorashi, asphyxiation, forced creampie), no fluff

Childhood friend!Taehyung X Childhood friend!Reader

Summary: You and Taehyung were inseparable once. When you come back to your hometown after three years, fate pulls you back to him. And this time, Taehyung won’t ever keep his eyes off of you. 

Music: X

Keep reading

The Consequences of Fucking Up

“Your break up was messy and painful. All you want to do is to forget about him. His friends, who ever since you ended it with Yoongi see you as their bullying target, make sure that the memory of him stays fresh in your mind however, haunting you day by fucking day. While Yoongi makes it seem as if he gives no fuck about your situation. Until one night he is in front of your door. Drunk and fucking regretful.”

♥️ Requested by anonie ♥️

Pairing: Gangster!Yoongi x f.Reader

Genre: Exes!AU, Messy Break-Up!AU, Crime!AU, Cop!AU, Hurt and Comfort, Angst, Smut, a lil bit of Fluff

Wordcount: 15.9k

Warnings: lowkey they're bad for each other, but also somehow so right?, OC is such a people hater, I feel like she has mental health issues which are never addressed tbfh, she is quite the pessimist, unhealthy consumption of alcohol, smoking of cigarettes & weed (listen. i hate smoking and stand by that but it sadly fits their characters), Yoongi is kinda apathetic and cold, or is he??, IS HE???, implied violence and murder, corrupt cops & lawyers, policeman!Jungkook makes an appearance and he stole my heart tbfh :(, he is so cute that i almost sobbed, drugdealer!Hoseok makes an appearance too, there is also detective!Namjoon and smuggler!Taehyung because I love this vibe :); abuse of power, fuck Yoongi just fuck he is so ngngn, slightly protective & possessive!Yoongi, intoxicated sex, desperate!Yoongi, no foreplay, but she is not uncomfortable, choking (m.receiving), rough desperate sex, position change from sex against a sofa to missionary on said sofa, a lil bit of strength kink hihi, he cums too soon, dirty talk, tears :'), he is actually so emotional during the sex, the ending is so cheesy and cute <3, Spoiler: he is willing to change!! and he is a cutie actually, jsjsjsj sorry but i love yoongi a lot :(

Disclaimer: This is purely fiction and isn't like my usual stories. It does not portray how the boys actually are and it is not how I see them. This is a work of fiction with no correlation to real life. The type of relationships depicted in this story are far from how I normally portray my relationships and I do not advertise for such relationhips or staying in such relationships. This story is supposed to be twisted and dark & so are the relationships in it, as well as the characters. You have been warned. If you decide to continue reading, then it is out of your own free will.

a/n: now that the disclaimer is out of the way i can officially bark because woof woof fuckkcc anonie thank you so much for this idea. i had the worst and best time writing this story like nfnfnf her mental state was definitely very difficult to write, but their tension just got to me. i made the ending as cute and fluffy as possible just as you wanted hihi <3 also i love villian characters who would set the whole world on fire just to prove their dedication :) i hope this is what you imagined, because i kinda made it longer and with more plot than i planned to at first sjjsjs i couldn't be stopped jsjsj ALSO this is giving me the perfect opportunity to finally write a Kook request I got years ago ohoho

Yoongi collides with the wall, feeling the cold nuzzle of the gun press against his chin. He drops the keys and flowers he was carrying, lifting his hands in defeat.

“Careful, it’s just me”, he lulls.

“Get the fuck out of my house”, you spit, carrying murder in your eyes. 

Three months prior

“So you’re breaking up with me?” he asks, gawking at you with widened eyes. He looks more surprised than he does hurt. Probably because it hasn’t actually sunk in yet.

“I am.”

“No, you’re not.” He laughs because he never takes anything seriously.

“Yes. I am.”

“Too bad, I won’t act like it.”

“Yeah, you will.”

He laughs, “you’ve had better jokes, but I still admire the commitment.”

“You see. That’s the problem with you. Everything’s a fucking joke to you.”

He is smiling. It reaches his eyes.

“Your job, your men. Me. Everything’s a fucking joke to you. If you would have taken Sukuna’s thread seriously, Soojin would still be alive. If you didn’t fucking insult Miss Mei, you wouldn’t have lost twenty thousand in drugs and you wouldn’t have to fucking kiss asses like a beggar.”

His smile doesn’t reach his eyes anymore.

“If you would have put any kind of effort into me, I wouldn’t be leaving now. You take everything as a joke, while in reality you are the biggest joke here.”

His smile falls. You stood up and that actually scared him. 

“Wait baby, wait. Princess, we can talk about this”, he argues, closing the distance with his arms stretched open. “I’ll fix the issue with Miss Mei, I promise.”

“Doesn’t matter. I’m done talking. Soojin died because of your recklessness.” 

Yoongi touches your hands. He holds them, clutches them. You have never felt such a touch from him before. As if he actually loved you. 

“What can I do? Tell me and I’ll do it”, he offers, caressing your knuckles. 

This is what you craved for months. Affection. Attention. You were always a passing thought to him. Something to fuck and possess. Something low maintenance like all his other shit. His current touch almost makes you want to stay because for the briefest moment, your breaking heart wants to believe that he finally changed. 

But you know better. He doesn’t take you seriously and if you stay, you will one day end up like Soojin. Metaphorically or not, you will end up dead because of him. 

“There is nothing you can do. Sorry.”

You slip out of his touch.

“Baby”, Yoongi follows you with panicked eyes, trying to touch you again.

“Goodbye, Min Yoongi.”

“Please don’t leave me.”

You close the door and run, finally letting the tears escape. 

You love him.

You always have and perhaps always will. 

You don’t want to leave, but know that staying will kill you. 

One week passes. You spent it holed up in your small, shitty apartment, crying your heart out. Yoongi was the best and worst thing that ever happened to you and you miss him. You hate that you miss him. Because he was way worse than he was good. 

He was never abusive. He was a violent man to anyone but you. You, he always touched with utmost care. At you, he never screamed. But he was still not good. He was cold and apathetic at times, then terribly affectionate at others, only to become cold again. And you couldn’t take it anymore. 

You wouldn’t have left your apartment today if your fridge hadn’t been empty. It wasn’t always empty, but sadly enough, groceries don’t magically appear. Not even for an outlaw such as yourself.

The city is busy. The smell of street food, smog and body odor poisons the air. The weather is hot these days and people started sweating more. You can’t stand people. You pull the mask tighter around your nose, hoping to shield the stench this way. 

You greet the clerk when you enter the shop, lowering your mask. It smells of grocery store in here. Fresh bread, produce and clean floors. It’s a welcome change to the rancid outside.

You spent fourty minutes in the shop and pay with cash. You never pay with card because it can be traced. Someone like you can’t risk being found. 

“See you”, you say your goodbyes and leave the store. You plan on coming back in three weeks. You can’t stand being outside often.

The door just about closed behind you and then someone jumps you. Three people to be more exact. Two hold your arms while one rips the bags out of your hands. 

“Let go! Hey, you fuckers!” you fight them off instantly, surprised at how easily it is to do. Way too easy. They let go of you as quickly as they grabbed you. At first you think that nothing happened, until you notice your grocery bags in one of the guys’ hands. They stole your stuff!

“You motherfuckers! Get back here! They’re mine!” 

They run away, flipping you off over their shoulders.

You sprint after them, but before you reach them, they jump onto a tuk tuk and drive off, finally showing you their faces. Those were some of Yoongi’s underlings.

“What the fuck?” You stumble back in disbelief. “Did they fucking steal my food? What the fuck’s happening?” 

It takes you a while before you finally come to the conclusion that you have to buy everything they stole a second time. And you do. And nobody jumps you. And you go home, make yourself shitty dinner and drink a bottle of soju all by yourself. It isn’t a good night. It’s a shit night. But then. All your nights have been shit for years.

You met Yoongi four years ago. It correlates with when your shit nights began. Okay, you are being unfair. The first two years with him were paradise and your nights were wonderful. You were an aspiring lawyer, while he was in the midst of getting a promotion to superintendent.  You supported each other’s dreams, motivated each other and celebrated when your goals were achieved. Then the truth spilled out. The man you knew to love turned out to be a lie. Why you never left, you do not know. He gave you the chance to leave, but you didn’t. You made yourself low maintenance to him and your nights became shit. He pretended to be a proper policeman by day while you pretended to be a proper lawyer and at night he became what he hunted by day while you tried to hide whatever evidence about him flooded into the offices. You hated it at first, then loved it, then lost your job because of it and became dependent on him and started to hate it again. Well, at least working for him. You liked everything else. Having to work in the system and seeing how corrupt even the most eligible politicians or CEOs truly are, made you realise that perhaps stealing from them isn’t as bad as it first sounded. You liked being on the dark side of the law because the bright side was just as twisted. You just simply started to hate that it means being close to Yoongi.

It took Soojin’s death to finally make you realise that staying with him will end in your death as well. And so you finally left.

You will start a new life, make up a new identity, move to a different country and forget about him. Maybe. Who knows. You haven’t decided yet.

A letter comes five days after the grocery store incident. It is stuffed into an unsealed envelope and clearly delivered by the person who wrote it. You open it, feeling shit instantly. Whoever wrote this letter is calling you the most hurtful of names, telling you personal stuff which truly hurts. You throw it away and go back inside, opening a bottle of soju. It wasn’t Yoongi’s handwriting, but somehow you still think that it is connected to him. You try not to let it get to you, but you still end up rotting away in your bed for the rest of the week only leaving it to piss, shit and eat. 

The next week your packages are missing. You never get them back. The culprit is never found. You curse the sky, knowing that it was fruitless. Yet again, you think that it was connected to him. To Yoongi, the man you wanted to forget, but who keeps haunting you day by day.

The city at night is a dangerous place. If you don’t know where to walk, you could find yourself in a rather messy situation. Especially as a woman. You are glad that most women are clever enough to stay at home once darkness greets the streets. Most women don’t know how to defend themselves though. Properly and without the law in mind. You killed before. Once. It was self defence. Yoongi took care of the body, you never found out what happened to it. He stayed with you the night it happened, even let you cry in his arms. He was gone the next day and never spoke of it again.

You clutch the big knife tightly in your bag, scanning the streets constantly. It isn’t far anymore until you are home. Hopefully the heavy rain clouds stay dry until you get there. You aren’t in the mood to get wet. Not tonight. You would have never left if you hadn’t ran out of fucking cigarettes. The kiosk was closed, so the journey was useless. Thunder announces that the clouds aren’t your friends. Mere seconds later, it starts pouring.

“Fucking shit, I hate this city.”

Rain in this city is always dirty and never really cold. You take it as a bad sign. Rain shouldn’t be warm. Not always, not constantly. Something’s wrong with this city. Something is rotting slowly until one day it will consume everything in its wake. You hope to have left before it can wake up.

The way home is too long for the amount of dirty rain it pours. You find refuge under a shop sign. There are no rooftops or canopies in sight and the only thing close to a safe place was the stupid restaurant sign. Authentic Asian Beef Noodles, it reads in bright red letters. The place is stuffed with people and the smell of beef broth mixes with the dirty scent of rain. You grind your teeth. What a shitty situation you find yourself in. You prefer being outside though. You know that once inside, the restaurant would be hot and stink of digested booze and body odor. You take getting wet over breathing in people’s air.

Except that you don’t really stay wet for long. The distinct sound of rain hitting an umbrella meets your ears. You look up. Black. You look to the side at the person holding it. Yoongi. Your stomach twists, your heart skips a beat. He is wearing a suit tonight. Black with a black tie. His hair is slicked back. He used makeup to  conceal the scar running all the way from his forehead over his eye and down half his cheek. This is his work outfit. His police chief outfit. Yes. He is a chief these days.

Your instincts tell you to leave without saying anything, but it’s been six weeks since the breakup and you still love him. You hate that you do, but can’t stop staring at his face. He has his brows raised in a nonchalant way as he inspects the heavy rain. He doesn’t grant you eye contact, but holds the umbrella in a way which lets you know that he came out here after seeing you. His left shoulder is getting wet, while you stay dry completely.

“What are you doing here?” you hear yourself ask him.

“Work dinner. I have to pay ‘cause I’m the boss and all that shit. They’re eating like greedy pigs”, he scoffs, “fucking assholes.”

“I see.”

“You?” 

“Buying smokes.”

He finally looks at you, studying from head to toe.

“The kiosk was closed”, you answer his question about your cigarettes’ whereabouts before he can ask it.

“I thought you quit.”

“Some things happened which made me start again.”

“Mhm”, he hums and takes out a packet of cigarettes from the inside of his suit jacket. He lights himself one and puts the packet away again, leaving you to stare at the smoke he blows out through his nose.

He isn’t actually serious, is he? It is like he is mocking you. It is already bad enough that he sends his stupid goons to terrorise you, now he is mocking you as well? You hate that you still love him.

You stay like this for a while. You staring at him while he holds the umbrella for you and smokes. You don’t know why you stay. You hate that you love him. You hate it so much.

Yoongi takes a long drag of the cigarette and exhales the smoke in an almost sigh-like breath. He lifts the cigarette, holding it closer to you.

“What?” you sound disbelieved, scandalised even.

He doesn’t say anything. He just shows you the cigarette as his eyes follow the endless rain. You hate that you love him. You hate it so much. But you still take the cigarette and put your lips right where he had his’ moments before. But you still smoke it as if it was the most normal thing to do. Because it once was. You and he shared many smokes in the past. It was once the most sensual, erotic thing to do between you and him. Barely clothed, intoxicated minds and high on the other, you often shared a joint as you got each other off. Fuck, it was always so fucking orgasmic to be with him that way.

“Wanna grab a bite?” he offers, pointing at the restaurant behind him, “one more mouth to feed isn’t gonna ruin me.”

You are hungry. You haven’t had a proper meal in weeks. Instant ramen, frozen food and snacks is all your body has to run on. You have no energy to cook and with how shitty you eat, it is a vicious cycle. Shitty food gives little energy, you already have low energy. The motivation to properly cook grows lower and lower each day. You dread the day you have only enough energy left to open a package of chips and eat it for breakfast, lunch and dinner.

“I’m not hungry.”

He glances at you. He knows that you are lying. Your eyes have greyed in starvation. He almost rips the cigarette out of your fingers and smokes it angrily, huffing out the smoke. 

“I’m offering”, he hisses.

“And I’m declining. I can take care of myself”, you throw back and rip the cigarette from his grasp to smoke it angrily. 

You may be starving, but you will be damned if you make yourself dependent on him again. You left him to finally prove to yourself that you can take care of yourself. You don’t need his help. Not anymore. 

You take another deep drag, then hand the cigarette to him. He smokes it, glaring at you. You know that your stubbornness angers him.

“Tell your men to stop pestering me”, you say into the tense silence. 

He looks over his shoulder at his police team. They are too drunk and caught in conversation to pay their boss any mind.

“They’re inside”, he says.

“You know I don’t mean them. Tell your other men to stop annoying me.”

“I have no idea what you’re talking about.”

“Yes. You do.” It is your turn to smoke. “It all started when they stole my groceries, but it’s been getting childish. My packages keep getting stolen, my internet cuts off, I find letters in my mail. Letters saying awful things about me. It’s getting ridiculous. Tell your men to stop terrorising me.”

“Stolen packages?” He takes the cigarette from you, brushing his fingers against yours as he does. The touch feels like the sweetest poison on your skin. “This doesn’t sound like my problem to solve. Go to the police.”

“Are you serious?” 

He inhales, exhales the smoke into your face. You should be disgusted by it, but almost huff it in like an addict. Yoongi watches your lids lower and your chest raise in a greedy breath, finding it hard not to stare at your lips as he hands you the cigarette. You smoke it. His eyes are still on your lips, glued to the shape of them as his throat runs dry.

“Very serious”, he rasps.

“You are the police”, you throw back in disbelief, exhaling the smoke into his face that way.

“Mhm yeah, I guess I am.” He takes the cigarette, smoking it with half lidded eyes. He exhales, handing you the cigarette. “When are you going to come home again?” he asks, looking back at the rain.

You almost choke on the smoke, exhaling it in a cough. Yoongi glances at you from the corner of his eyes.

“Your farce is getting ridiculous”, he says coldly.

“My farce?”

This break up wasn’t the first break up you and he went through. You left many times before, always thinking that you were finally strong enough to forget him only to come crawling back again. You don’t blame him for doubting that this time will be different, but you still can’t stop yourself from getting angry.

“Did you even hear what I said?”

“I did. Go to the police. I have nothing to do with it.”

You drop the half-finished cigarette. It dies in the puddle on the ground.

“I was smoking this”, he says dryly, “besides, don’t litter.”

“Pick it up yourself if you care so much about these dirty ass streets”, you spit and turn to leave. You take getting wet over being with him any longer.

Yoongi watches you leave, shakes his head in disbelief and bends down to pick up the cigarette. He won’t run after you because you will come crawling back eventually. You always do.

“Sir?” 

He turns his head. One of his officers. He is young and with sparkles of big dreams in his eyes. Yoongi pities him. This city is going to chew him up until there is nothing left of him. He had the same dreams once and knows what the viper nest, which is the justice system, is going to do to him. 

“What do you want?” he asks him dryly, rolling the wet cigarette between his fingers.

“Who did you talk to right now?”

“Just someone important to me.”

“Shouldn’t we escort her home? It’s raining and there could be criminals on the streets. It’s too dangerous for a woman to be alone.”

“She’ll get home safely.”

“Are you sure, Sir? I stayed sober for cases like these. I could get the car right away.”

“You’re sober?”

“Yes, Sir.”

“But it’s a work dinner. You’ve been off work for hours.”

The young officer salutes, “I know, Sir but a policeman shouldn’t slack, Sir.”

Yoongi feels deep pity for the young man. He is so motivated, so proper and full of good spirit. Waking up is going to hurt like a bitch for him.

He pats him on the shoulder.

“You’re a good person, Jeon”, he says and swerves past him to get back inside. 

The young officer follows him with pride glimmering in his innocent eyes. Yes, waking up is going to hurt like a bitch for him. 

Yoongi wasn’t always living two lives. He was like his young officer once. Full of dreams and motivation. He dreamed of using his powers to do good, to help those who needed it most and then he woke up. He watched politicians and men in power ruin, rape and kill the powerless without ever getting punished for it. He felt helpless. If even someone in his position can’t change the world, then who will? His criminal work was honourable once. He slipped evidence money under the table to hand out to the powerless, he let proof disappear for people doing crimes out of desperation. One time he was supposed to put a starving mother behind bars because she stole diapers for her babies. Yoongi couldn’t do it and so he disobeyed the law for these kinds of people.

But then his criminal work became less about the powerless and more about him. Making money the illegal way was easy and it is fucking addicting. Especially when he could make sure that evidence about him never reached the higher ups. Yoongi fucking loved the sudden power he possessed and he was too blinded by it to see that he became exactly what drove him to criminality in the first place.

Yoongi tells his officer to check up on your place that night. The young officer rings the doorbell like he was told to do.

You open it, swaying from intoxication as you do. The stench of digested booze wafts off you. But you somehow seem to sober up when you see the police badges on his shirt.

“You’ve got the wrong person”, you tell him, trying to morph your face into an expression of sobriety.

“Don’t worry, Miss. I came here to check on you.”

“Check on me?”

“Yes, Miss.” He salutes you. “I have orders from my captain to make sure that you arrived home safely and that you received this”, he says with an innocent smile on his lips, presenting a plastic bag to you. 

Authentic Asian Beef Noodles, it reads in red letters and inside, three big takeout containers of food are waiting to be eaten. 

Everything clicks into place. This is one of Yoongi’s employees. Another young, hopeful spirit which will be crushed in the system. You pity the young officer. You had the same innocent sparkle in your eyes once.

Hesitantly, you accept the takeout food.

“Thanks”, you mumble.

“Any time, Miss.” He studies you for a moment. “Are you…are you okay, Miss?”

You bite back tears. His empathy is going to kill him one day. But it feels so good to receive. You haven’t been asked this question in so long.

You shake your head. He straightens up in worry. 

“Should I call help for you, Miss?”

You know what he indicates.

“Thank you, no. I’m just going through some shit. Sorry, I’m being sappy tonight.”

“You don’t have to go through it alone, Miss.”

“I know. I’m just… I’m seriously alright, I won’t do anything stupid. You don’t have to worry, officer.” 

“Yes, well I still see it as my duty to stay because you seem sad to me”, he says and tries to go inside your apartment. He still has a lot to learn. You know from his eyes that he has no bad intentions and that he truly wants to help, but you know how the city will treat such deeds. One day he will try to help the wrong person and end up with attempted sexual assault charges. And it will fucking destroy him because people like him only see the good in the world and can’t imagine that others would want to hurt people.

You stop him with a guiding hand on his chest.

“That isn’t necessary, really. My packages keep getting stolen and I guess it’s been annoying me.”

He pulls out a pen paper instantly, stepping closer to you without noticing, “your packages? Have you seen anyone suspicious? How many packages have gone missing? When did it start?”

“No, I… Thank you for your concern and the food, but I will get through the night safely.”

He steps back, cheeks reddened in embarrassment.

“Forgive me, I don’t know why I did that. My captain said that you were important to him and that I should make sure that you are well, so I wanted to do a good job at it.” He bows at you deeply. “Please forgive me, Miss.” 

“He said that?” you whisper.

He nods his head, “yes, Miss.”

“Oh. Uhm. ” You clear your throat. “Thank you, I, uhm, tell him that I’m good.” 

“I will, Miss. Here, my card. You can always call me when you need something” he hesitates, “or when you just need someone to talk to.” 

“Thank you. This is so kind.”

“You are never alone, Miss.”

“Thank you”, you say, bowing at him. He is so kind. God, you want to grab him and tell him to run before it’s too late.

He bows as well, “good night, Miss.”

“Good night.”

You watch him leave. He gives you one last look out of the police car and a kind wave, then drives off. 

You close the door with a curse. This just sobered you up. The young policeman’s kindness just sobered you up. You check his name on the card he handed you. Jeon Jungkook. Why someone like him? He never should have found his way into this field of work. 

You look at the takeout food next, feeling your stomach twist. You are important to Yoongi. Holy fuck.

It’s been eight weeks since you left him. You don’t feel better. The cigarette you shared was two weeks ago and yet you still feel as if it was sticking to your lungs. Each time you breathe out, you swear you can taste him. It almost suffocates you and keeps you from relaxing. So you leave your depressing place for a walk to the kiosk. You read somewhere that walks are good for one’s mental health. You can’t agree. Walks force you to be outside where people are loud and fucking stink.

The vendor must be fucking with you. The day is bright, but the kiosk is closed again. You bang your fist against the closed door, cursing loudly. You want your fucking smokes is that too much to ask? This city is fucking shit.

You’ll just call someone who will always help. You saved him as Jay. His real name is Hoseok. You don’t say his real name in public. He doesn’t say yours. Yoongi sometimes called him his best friend, but what is such a title out of the mouth of the most apathetic man you know? You were his girlfriend too and look at where this has gotten you, living as an outlaw in the shit and dirt of this city.

Like always, Hoseok lets the phone ring four times then he picks up.

“Flames are hot”, he says.

“And the arsonist works hard”, you answer him.

“Hyacinth, it’s good to hear your voice”, there is finally a smile in his voice now that you answered the code correctly.

“The same goes for you, Jay.”

“What’s up? I haven’t heard from you in ages.”

“Nothing much. I’m out of smokes.”

“The corner in twenty?”

“Yeah.”

You and he end the call at the same time. Twenty minutes later you meet. He wears black overalls and smudged eyeliner. He says it keeps the char easier to hide. Like always, he greets you with a quick hug.

“What do you got?” you ask him.

“Whatever you want.” He opens his bag. “I’ve got cigarettes, but something stronger too”, he says, scurrying around the contents of the bag with his fingers. He always has burn marks on them, but somehow they are never dirty.

“What do fifty bucks buy?”

“For you? Two packs of cigarettes and two joints. That’s a steal.”

“Fuck dude, you’re getting expensive.”

“Yeah well, a man’s gotta eat.”

“Fine, I’ll take it.”

You and he exchange goods. He makes small talk.

“But why are you here with me? Did Suga run out of goods?”

Suga is Yoongi’s codename in public. The sound of it almost brings bile into your throat. You did such a good job in forgetting him and now the memory of him is as fresh as a new day. At least you like to pretend that you are doing a good job at forgetting him. Your heart knows better though.

“We, uhm…”

Hoseok exhales sharply, “again?”

You nod your head.

“When?”

“More than two months ago.”

“Damn, that’s long.”

“Yeah, I’m serious about it.”

He cocks his brow up.

“I am”, you insist just a little snappishly.

“Alright”, he closes his bag, “I gotta go now.”

“Already?”

He looks around nervously. Almost as if he didn’t want to be seen with you.

“Yup. Use the stuff wisely, I won’t have new stuff for a while.”

“Seriously?”

He nods his head and salutes you nonchalantly.

“See you around.”

“See…you?”

He turns his back to you and walks off quickly, soon disappearing into the busy crowd. Is this your fate? Even the people closest to you avoid you now that you aren’t Yoongi’s anymore? Were you truly only worth something as his little thing? You ball your hands into fists, bending the joints this way. You have to leave this fucking place. There is actually nothing holding you here anymore.

That night the phone terror starts. Numbers keep calling you over and over and over again. You pick up the first time, only to have to listen to the most hurtful things another human has ever said to you. The voice wasn’t Yoongi’s, but you still blame him. Now that you aren’t his thing anymore, you became free food to whoever had been waiting to make your life a living hell. You turn off your phone after an hour and go to sleep with the help of Hoseok’s joints.

The doorbell wakes you the next morning. You consider not answering because it’s probably just one of his goons wanting to terrorise you. But whoever is ringing the doorbell is stubborn, forcing you out of your bedroom. You look through the door cam first.

That young officer. He is in full uniform.

You open the door hesitantly.

“Good morning”, he greets you with a wave and a smile.

“Good morning”, you murmur. Your mouth is as dry as a fucking desert. You are also so hungry that you could throw up in his face right now.

“How are you feeling, Miss?”

“Good.”

“That’s good to hear.” He says and shows you a package which he kept hidden behind his back all this time. He smiles brightly and proudly. “Tada!”

“What’s that?”

“I caught the package thief, Miss.”

“Are you serious?” you gasp and your eyes instinctively drift to the car you have noticed parked outside your unit for days. The door is opened and someone is sitting in the backseat. He looked cuffed to the seat. You glance at the young officer and the shiteating, proud grin he is sporting. He has been watching you? Did Yoongi tell him to?

“Wait. You’re actually serious.”

“Very serious. For you, Miss”, he says and shoves the package into your face.

“Uhm, uh. Thanks”, you accept it, putting it under your arm. “Have you been watching me?”

“Did you notice the car? Sorry, I thought that I was better hidden. I’m still new to all of this. But I caught the thief, heh.” He points at himself with his thumbs. “That’s my first real arrest.”

He manages to drag an honest smile to your lips. He is kind of adorable in a way.

“That’s cool. Thank you for taking care of it. Now I’ve got nothing to worry about anymore.”

He grins and nods his head, studying your features afterwards. He opens his mouth.

“Jeon are you there? Over”, his walkie talkie interrupts whatever he wanted to ask you. He takes it off his chest harness.

“I’m here, Kim Sir. Over.”

“Come to the precinct. We need reinforcements. Over.”

“Coming right away, Sir. I caught a thief right now, Sir. Over.”

A pause where the higher officer is definitely baffled by his confession.

“Good job, Jeon. Over.”

The young officer giggles before he speaks again, doing so as seriously as possible.

“Thank you, Kim Sir. I am taking the criminal to the precinct. Over.”

“Understood. Over.”

He puts the walkie talkie back on its harness and gives you a sorry smile.

“That was my boss. My other boss, not your friend who is the boss of this boss. Anyways. I have to go now, duty calls. Are you going to be okay, Miss?”

“I am. Thank you for your kindness.”

“Anytime, Miss. Uhm, have a good day”, he says and leaves with a wave of his hand. He waves again as he drives off. You retort it, staring at his car until it disappears behind a corner. You sigh deeply. He is so nice. Why someone like him? Why does this life always find people like him?

It’s been ten weeks since you left him. You read somewhere that walks are good for your mental health. You still can’t agree. Walks force you to be outside where people are still loud and still fucking stink. But it’s better than staying in your apartment. You’ve got new neighbours since Monday. They keep fucking like actual animals. They fucked when you left your place tonight. You were this close to kicking their door in and slaughtering them like pigs. You opted for a walk in the end.

You walk for a while then sit down by an empty bench next to the river. It is quiet. Nobody is really here. At least nobody important. A couple, how disgusting. A late night jogger, clearly a man. A homeless person, who uses another bench as their bed. You hate looking at homeless people because you feel helpless seeing them. You stopped being on the bright side of the law because of people like them. You thought that maybe if you stole from the corrupt men in power often enough, you would be able to help the ones who truly needed it. But you never managed to actually achieve anything. The homelessness in the city grows, while the pockets of the politicians become fatter and fatter in wealth. You fucking hate this city. It is rotten to the core.

“Look who we have here. If that isn’t our pretty little Hyacinth.”

You aren’t quick enough to get up to leave and then you already have two men throwing their arms over your shoulders while a third is grabbing the back of your head from behind. You try to reach for your knife but can’t. Their grip on you is too good.

“What are you doing here all alone?”

Their voices are familiar and one look at them confirms your suspicions. It’s them. The same three underlings who stole your groceries months ago.

“Leave me alone”, you tell them.

“Why should we? You are all alone. If the boss knew we’re leaving you alone, he’d grow angry.”

“I can take care of myself.”

“Now, now don’t be like that. You’re just a girl and there are many dangerous men out there.”

You look to your side. One of them is licking their lips like a hungry animal.

“Yeah? And you’re being fucking inappropriate. Leave me alone”, you spit, shaking off their arms.

They let you. Just as they let you stand up and take your bag.

“Goodnight”, you tell them and leave. Quickly. You walk a good hundred feet until you finally dare to look over your shoulder only to realise in horror that they are following you. Quickly.

You can defend yourself. You know how to kill, but you also know when you are outnumbered. And three bigger men against a woman is sadly never going to end well for the woman. You hate this city and you hate this life. You know that their words were nothing but provocation. They know you aren’t with Yoongi anymore, that you aren’t under his protection anymore and that in some weird way, you sullied his honour. You also know how people who bring dishonour to the gangs of this city are punished. The men are murdered and the women, well, they are murdered too but not before being sullied themselves. You hate this city and you hate this life. This life which is going to fucking end for you soon.

You dare to look over your shoulder one more time. They are so close that you can see the hunger in their eyes. No. Nononononono. It can’t end like this. You were supposed to leave this city, start a new life, forget about Yoongi. You are not going to die here in this dirty, shitty park far away from your dream.

Thump.

You bounce back from the impact, letting out a blood curling scream. It was instinct. Just as it is instinct of the person you ran into to grasp you by your arms and pull you closer again.

“Let me go! Help! Help me!”

“Quiet”, the person hisses and shakes you. This voice sounded different. Familiar in an almost intimate way.

You dare to shift your eyes to them.

Yoongi.

“I, I, I”, you stutter, feeling delirious in both fear and shock. You grab his shirt, twisting it to get closer to him. The act is intimate and out-of-place but you are too frightened to think clearly. 

Yoongi brushes over the state of your glassy eyes to look over your shoulder. There are three men suddenly scurrying away, using the darkness to hide. He managed to get their faces.

He looks back at you. Your eyes meet. A little bit of clarity returns to you. What are you doing? Your fingers soften around his shirt. 

“I don’t…”

“Come on, we’re going home”, he say sternly and puts an arm around your waist, dragging you with him like this.

You follow him all the way to his car. You even let him sit you down on the passenger seat and you even stay seated when he rounds the car to get to the driver side. You think that you are in shock because you don’t protest when he starts the car, nor when he drives off. You simply stare outside with your knees turned to him because your body acts against your consciousness. The city passes you by in flashes of neon colours. His car smells like his cologne and leather. He has no music playing. 

Yoongi glances at your face. You have your head against the window, squeezing your hands between your thighs. The neon lights illuminate your features each time he passes by another light source. He can see that you are trying not to shake.

He takes a deep breath, shifting his eyes to the road. He has to grip the steering wheel, otherwise his hands would shake in anger.

“Should we get dinner?”

His voice rips you from whatever trance you were in. You sit up straight, looking at him. He is gripping the steering wheel to the point his knuckles pale. His long hair is hanging into his face tonight. A turquoise varsity jacket adorns him. His scar wasn’t hidden behind concealer. He wasn’t working his day job today. What was he doing at the park? Why was he there?

“Take me home”, you order him.

“I am.”

“No. Home. Not your place.”

“My place is your home”, he gets out through gritted teeth.

“No, it isn’t. Not anymore.”

“Don’t be ridiculous.”

“Did you see what they were doing to me?”

“No.”

You are lost for words for a moment. The tears come afterwards.

“Stop the car.”

Yoongi looks at you because your voice was shaking. He holds his breath at the sight of your tears.

“What?” he makes sure.

“Stop. The. Car. Now.”

He laughs and shakes his head.

You pull the knife out on him. He swerves to the side on instinct, fixing the mistake so vigorously, you and he shake in the small space. You don’t let it affect you, holding the knife against his skin.

“What the fuck are you doing?” he hisses.

“Stop the fucking car or I’ll kill us both”, you spit, holding the knife against his throat.

“Fuck”, he growls and hits the steering wheel. The car rolls to a stop.

“Get out”, you threaten.

“I am. Fuck.”

He follows your orders because you have his life at blade’s end. He still slams the door closed. You leave the car instantly.

“What the fuck were you thinking? You could have killed us both” he tries to scold you, but you silence him.

“I’m talking now”, you roar.

Yoongi closes his mouth because he has never heard you like this before.

“You are such an asshole! Each day I regret the moment I met you! You are the worst thing that ever happened to me!”

Yoongi gulps. 

“I had a life before you. I had dreams and ambitions and, and goals and…a chance. I could have had a good life. I was supposed to use my degree to help people but you ruined everything for me.”

He rounds the car in big steps, coming so close to you that you smell his breath. It smells like chewing gum. 

“You could have achieved something? What exactly did you achieve as a lawyer? Mhm, what did you achieve? This city is fucked.”

“Yes, because you fucked it!” you hit his chest. He doesn’t budge, but also doesn’t stop you. “You fucked it and you fucked me and I hate you for it!”

“Don’t blame me for your decisions. I gave you a chance to leave me back then. You were the one who stayed.”

You inch closer until your lips are almost touching. Yoongi exhales shakily, placing his hand on your hip. 

“And I will regret this decision till the day I die”, you whisper, breaking the closeness.

You slip out of his hold. He follows you in a small stumble and a trembling gasp. 

“I never want to see you again. Are we clear?” you hiss at him.

“Don’t be fucking ridiculous, you don’t want this”, he hisses back at you.

“You’re wrong, I don’t want you. I thought I still did, but I don’t. You don’t care about me, it’s finally so fucking obvious to me. You don’t fucking care.”

“You don’t know what you’re saying.”

“They are terrorising me, Yoongi!” You finally scream. “I wake up to people ringing my doorbell in the middle of the night, I have to keep my phone turned off because the phone calls don’t stop. I keep getting my stuff stolen and, and I thought I was going to be raped tonight! They are terrorising me and you called it not your problem!”

“No, you-”

“I’ve been living in constant fear, our friends don’t even look at me anymore, I haven’t eaten in days and I can’t-”, you stop yourself. He doesn’t even deserve your anger anymore. “-you know what? Fuck this and fuck you. I’m leaving.”

You turn your back to him and leave. 

He says your name and takes your hand. He pulls, tries to turn you to him. But you rip yourself free again.

“Don’t go”, he says.

You don’t listen.

“I’m ordering you to stay”, he sounds desperate, yelling your name, “I am ordering you!” 

He can yell as much as he wants to. You don’t listen to him anymore. The subway station isn’t far. You will make an exception and take it tonight. Even if you hate it. It stinks. Just like the rest of this shitty city.

You are going to leave. Once you are home, you are going to start packing and then you are going to leave. You will call V. You don’t know his real name, but he can change your identity as quickly as others change their socks. You will call V and tell him to have your passport ready the day after tomorrow. You will pay him with the money you have under your pillow and then leave for somewhere clean. Maybe somewhere with lots of mountains. You always heard that the air at these places is breathable.

You call V the same night. He tells you that two days is too short and to wait another week. So you wait. Your bags have been packed. You live out of them in your own place. You don’t leave it. You are scared. With how little Yoongi cared about your situation, you doubt that he told his men to stop. You are scared that if you left again, they would finally go through with what they couldn’t finish back then.

The doorbell rings during a rainy, dark night. You flinch awake to the point where you feel sick to the stomach. The lights are turned on instantly eventhough you know not to do that in such a situation. You can’t think clearly. You just want this to be over. All of it.

You run to the front door because you suddenly feared that it was unlocked. It isn’t, but you can watch someone push an envelope under your door. The shadow blocking the light outside leaves the moment the letter is inside your apartment.

You don’t want to open it at first, staring at it as if someone had planted a bomb in your apartment. Fuck it, if that is how you die then so be it, you think in the end and bend down to pick it up. It feels different in your fingers. Sophisticated. Intimate. The envelope is glued closed as if someone licked the glue stripe and the faint smell of well-known cologne lingers on the paper. You open it with shaky fingers.

A letter. It is heavy and folded once. You open it, gasping when three photographs fall out of it and onto the ground. You don’t know what is on them because they landed on their face side. So you read the letter first.

“It has always been mine as well.”

Written in black ink and a familiar handwriting. This is Yoongi’s writing.

With even shakier hands, you pick up the pictures. You feel sick for a moment, gawking at the cruel pictures with your hand thrown over your mouth. The three men who terrorised you. Their mutilated corpses look back at you. He tortured them to death.

You rip the door open, stumbling onto the balcony. You look down at what tripped you. Two bags of your favourite takeout food and a six pack of water. Both clearly fresh. So it was him. Yoongi must be here somewhere. You look into the distance. The night is loud and blurry in a thunderstorm. The streets are empty. The ghost of your past is gone again. You squint your eyes. A person.

“Yoongi!” you call out, unable to realise that you are smiling and waving your hand.

The person moves. Oh. It was just the shadow of a tree. For just a moment you had hoped that the dark shape was him waiting for you. It was just a tree…and you were happy that if could have been Yoongi. The realisation hurts.

“Fuck”, you press out, going back inside. The lump in your throat makes it hard to breathe. You stumble back to bed, halting for a moment when you pass your suitcases.

It has always been mine as well. His words repeat themselves in your head. All this time, you thought that he didn’t care. All this time, you thought that your terror left him cold. Your eyes drift over the empty takeout boxes from the noodle place. You still haven’t cleaned them up. He made sure that you were properly fed for days back then. A glance at the new stuff he got tonight. He is still making sure that you are. Your eyes drift over the package next. He made sure that they stopped getting stolen. You look at the pictures in your hands. He made sure that they would never hurt you again. All this time, you were so blinded by your own anger that you missed how he had always looked out for you. You missed his way of showing you that you were important to him.

It has always been his problem as well.

Something inside you breaks and you scream. You don’t know what you scream for, but you scream. It hurts so much. It hurts so much because you will still leave. He will hurt you again if you stay. All his efforts healed your heart and it hurts so much because you will still leave. You were meant to stay broken hearted. Leaving would have been so easy this way. Now it hurts like a bitch. But you can’t sway. You have to leave this place. It will chew up what little is left of you until you truly cease to exist.

V comes to your place the next day. He rings your doorbell. It wakes you from the uncomfortable sofa you fell asleep on last night. You groan as you sit up and you barely want to open your eyes as you stumble to the door.

You open it without checking the camera first.

“Took you long en- you?”

Jungkook, the young officer, greets you with a smile.

“I swear I’m not stalking you.”

You have a headache today, so it is difficult not to snap at him. He is also not the person you wanted in front of your door today.

“I’m starting to doubt that.”

He laughs, “it’s not that. I talked to my boss. Your friend, the boss of the other boss. Sorry, anyways. I need you to come to the precinct with me.”

“What? Why?”

“Okay so, this is actually so cool and I shouldn’t even be telling you this, but you’re my boss’ friend so I guess it’s okay”, he begins with sparkling eyes, “turns out that the package thief is actually a serial thief and you aren’t the first one he stole from. Isn’t that cool? It’s like in those movies. Those cool cop movies.”

“Really? He stole from more people?” You highly doubt that.

“Yeah”, he laughs as he answers you, nodding his head excitedly, “now we’re calling in everyone who he stole from so we can take their statements. My boss says that we can’t keep the thief locked up for long otherwise.”

You know that this wasn’t really how the law works. After all, you were once a lawyer who was fucking good at her job. Is Yoongi trying to drag you back to him? First he tries to change your mind by killing your bullies and now he is trying to do the final blow by abusing his power as police chief? You check the time. Couldn’t the young officer have come later? You could have had your passport already and be far, far away from this place.

“Can I just give it to you here?” you ask him.

“Mhm”, he tilts his head to the side, “no, I don’t think that it works like this. I’m sorry, Miss. The captain said that it’s important that all the victims come into the precinct.”

You have to give Yoongi that. He is real clever about it. That means however that you can’t escape this situation. Any more resistance from you would make you suspicious.

You give up with a sigh. “Can I just change into something different?”

“Of course, Miss.”

The young officer lets you sit in the passenger seat. He is so new at all of this. With such naivety he tells you his entire life story. That he was from the countryside and that his dream has always been to be a policeman in the city. That he studied hard for years and that he completed his enlistment with honour just so he could be a proper officer. He sounds so proud of himself that each second with him makes you hate his presence more and more. He is so fucking stupid and it angers you. Why would he throw away his life like that? Why someone like him?

You are led to one of the precinct’s interrogation rooms and are told to wait there. The table is decked with different foods.

“What’s all that?” you ask Jungkook.

“Breakfast, Miss.”

“Did your captain tell you to do that?”

“He said that wanted to make sure you get your breakfast because we called you in so early. The captain really cares for the citizens.”

You stifle a scoff. Sure he does.

“Mhm, I see.”

“Either way, it won’t take long”, the young officer bids his goodbyes and leaves you in the interrogation room.

His words were a lie. You wait and wait and wait, but nothing happens. There are no clocks in this godforsaken room, but you still know that it has to be hours. You didn’t want to eat the breakfast at first, glaring at the two-way mirror because in your mind, Yoongi was behind it, watching you and making sure that you ate. You didn’t want to give him the satisfaction at first, but had to in the end. The body begins working against one’s will when it is starving and the breakfast looked way too good. You eat all of it, then glare at the mirror again. You are still left alone and more time passes. It is as if they are trying to wear you down, as if you were the criminal in this situation. Granted, you are a criminal, but only Yoongi knows that and right now you are a poor civilian having done nothing wrong. You know that it’s Yoongi’s doing. That he somehow wants to terrorise you.

So when the door finally opens and he walks into the room, you almost throw the empty bowl at his head.

“Forgive the wait, Miss but something came up”, he says nonchalantly, flicking through some papers.

His second in command Kim Namjoon and the young officer Jeon Jungkook are behind him, which is why he is putting up this act. You grind your teeth.

“I already started to wonder if I’m in danger here”, you say way too sweetly.

“That depends on how you are going to answer our questions”, he says and sits down on the chair in front of you.

Jungkook stays by the door while Kim Namjoon stands a little to your side.

You look around yourself. He is trying to intimidate you.

“What’s that supposed to mean? I thought that I’m here to give my statement because of my stolen packages.”

Yoongi glances up from the papers. This is the first time your eyes meet after your fight and he killed your bullies. If only the others in this room would know how much blood he has on his hands and to which length he is willing to go to protect you. There were times where you would have dragged him over the table and kissed him senseless, but not anymore. You are stronger than your urges, even if it hurts your heart. You can’t give in again. If you do, he will take you for granted again. You won’t be happy with him. You finally have to fucking understand that.

“You’re right. You are here because of that”, he says dryly.

“Good. It started on May sixteen. I came home at around seven ten and noticed that my packages were missing. Two were stolen back then, but in total he stole eight packages”, you say and proceed to tell him the exact dates with the time as well as what was stolen.  

“You seem to know how such hearings work”, he says after he wrote down what you said.

“I had a few hours to practice what I was going to say”, you say with a poisonous smile.

One Yoongi retorts with just as much poison and a deep hum.

“Apologies again.”

“Don’t worry, I know how hard the police works at keeping this honourable city safe.”

He tongues his cheek. You give him a victorious smirk. This cut. Good. He takes a deep breath and releases it through his nose, reaching into his suit pocket to pull out a cigarette. He gets as far as to put it to his lips and then Kim Namjoon already speaks up.

“Captain. Smoking is prohibited in this building.”

“Fuck”, Yoongi presses out and takes the cigarette between two fingers to tap it against the table instead.

“Smoking is bad for you either way”, you say.

He tongues his cheek again. You know that he wants to curse at you right now, but can’t. He has to put up a friendly act.

“I know, can’t shake the habit”, he says and studies your face, “so what now?”

“Sir?” Kim Namjoon is rightfully confused. Yoongi slipped up.

“I don’t know, I was never in such a place before. Do you still need to take my information?” you act oblivious.

“We already have everything.”

“Great. Then I can go?” you ask, fluttering your lashes innocently.

“I don’t know yet.”

“Sir?” “What? Why?”

Yoongi shifts in his chair until he manspreads like an idiot. He crosses his arms in front of his chest.

“What are you going to do now?” he asks you.

“Uhm…is this still part of my hearing?” you ask, glancing at Kim Namjoon.

“No of course not, Miss. Please, follow me.”

“Sit. Down.”

The room is silent for a moment. You glare at Yoongi while Namjoon and Jungkook gawk in complete confusion. Their captain acts out of character. There is no reason to keep the innocent lady here any longer. This isn’t like him at all. He has been fidgeting all day, barely drank his coffee, went for far too many smoke breaks and now this. The officers have no explanation for their captain’s sudden behaviour.

“What is the reason for this?” you ask him.

“Just safety precautions. We wouldn’t want our honest citizen to get into danger”, he says coldly, “now answer my question. What are your plans now, Miss?”

“I will go home.”

“Where is that home?”

“Sir, I don’t know if that is necessary.”

“Shut up, Kim.”

Namjoon gulps, exchanging a confused look with Jeon Jungkook. This is really not like their captain.

Yoongi straightens up and leans forward so he is closer to you.

“Where is that home, Miss?”

You lower your eyes in anger.

“I don’t know yet, I’m planning to leave this city.”

“What?” his voice shook as he spoke. His fingers close and break the cigarette that way. His eyes almost bore holes into yours from how deeply he stares into them.

“This city’s become too depressing for me. I plan on leaving it for good.”

“You don’t mean that.”

“Yes, I do. There is nothing holding me here anymore.”

“Yes, there is.”

“No, there really isn’t. I will leave.”

Bang!

You flinched back. Namjoon and Jungkook tense up as well.

Yoongi slammed his hand on the table, jumping to his feet.

“No the fuck you won’t!” he yells.

“Sir? What are you doing?!”

“Excuse me? It’s my right as an honest citizen to move”, you act oblivious as well.

“Keep her here”, he talks to Jungkook, pointing at him, “lock her up and keep her here.”

“Under what pretence, Sir?” the young officer asks with widened eyes.

“I, I, I don’t know. Refusal to, to, to cooperate or some shit like that”, Yoongi never stutters and he never paces, but he is currently doing both of those things.

“Sir…is…this legal?” Jungkook asks shyly.

Yoongi is by Jungkook’s side within a few steps, grabbing him by the collar.

“Do as you are told, Jeon! Unless you want to lose this job!” Yoongi growls, making Jungkook whimper with fear.

“Captain Min, you are stepping out of place”, Kim Namjoon speaks up, dragging him away from Jungkook, “and get off this poor officer’s neck. He is just doing his job.”

Yoongi whips around, now targeting his anger at Namjoon.

“If he was doing his fucking job, he would lock her up”, he hisses, pointing at you.

“I need you to step out for a moment, Captain”, Namjoon says and gestures Jungkook to open the door. The young officer obeys, holding it open as Namjoon shoves a protesting Yoongi out of the room. He closes the door again, muting the vivid fighting Yoongi was doing with Namjoon outside.

He meets your eyes, smiling awkwardly.

“Please forgive the Captain, Miss. He is very concerned about his citizens’ safety.” He is a terrible liar, but you don’t blame him. If you were in his situation, you would have no idea how to explain such a situation to a supposed innocent citizen either.

“Don’t worry. I, I’m just wondering if maybe I can finally leave? I’m sorry, this just really scared me and I just want to lie down at home now”, you act shaken up, looking at the young officer with pleading eyes. 

“Of course, Miss. Our honest apologies again, Miss. Please follow me”, he says and leads you out of the room.

Yoongi and Namjoon are still arguing, but stop when they see you come out. You lock eyes with Yoongi for the briefest of moments. 

He closes the distance and grabs your wrist, dragging you with him with such vigour that nobody truly gets time to act. Not even you know what was happening to you until you find yourself in his office with the door slammed shut. 

“What are you doing?” you gasp.

“Shut the fuck up, you’re not the one asking this question right now!”

“Yoongi, lower your voice. This isn’t the place for screams.”

He steps closer to you, pointing at your face in warning.

“I have every fucking right to scream right now and you know that”, he presses out through gritted teeth.

“Why? Because I finally don’t need you anymore?”

“You can’t move. What the fuck are you thinking?”

“I’m-”

‘I'm not done”, he interrupts you, “I killed them for you. I did it. Just for you. Because your safety matters to me. I care.” He hits his own chest. “I showed you that I care and you’re gonna leave?”

You hate that you love him, but not for the usual reasons. You hate it because it hurts. You are going to leave despite not wanting to. You love him, perhaps you always will but you are also going to leave. 

You nod your head.

Yoongi exhales shakily, taking a stumbling step back. He stares at you as if you were the ghost whose haunting hurts him the most. He huffs out air, rubs his hand over his mouth, then runs it through his hair and down the side of his neck.

“I’ll kill the thief”, he says in the end.

“What?” 

“I'll make it seem like suicide. He’ll look like a pisser who couldn’t take prison and killed himself.”

“Are you out of your mind? He’s just a thief.”

“Well, what more do you need?!” he screams

“Nothing! I don’t need anything from you!”

“Why not? I can give you whatever you want!”

“Look at you. Now that you finally realised, I’m actually serious about the breakup, you wanna act like you care.”

“I care”, his voice broke, but you are both too angry to acknowledge it, “i-i-if I knew that you- I just-” He breathes in, breathes out, rubs his mouth, then his neck. “It can’t end like this. It can’t.”

“It can. I’m done begging you for everything.”

Yoongi steps closer.

“I can-”

“Sir? What is the meaning of this?” 

Kim Namjoon and Jeon Jungkook are in the office. The rest of the precinct gawks at you and Yoongi through the doorway. The latter lifts his hands and steps back. His fingers are shaking. 

“The captain just voiced his worries for my move. Don’t worry about it, Kim Sir”, you lie and turn to leave, “may I finally leave?”

Namjoon tells Jungkook to handle it with a nod of his head. The young officer points at the open door.

“Please after you, Miss.”

Yoongi says your name. 

You look at him over your shoulder, despite knowing you shouldn’t. He takes a step closer, lifting his brows in pleading. Don’t give in. Don’t give in. Don’t give in. You ball your hands to fists and turn your back to him.

Yoongi tries your name again, hoping for another look. One which doesn’t come. 

“Come back”, he tries, but gets stopped by Namjoon.

You can hear them talk as you leave.

“What the fuck’s your issue, man? You’ve been weird all day and now you’re screaming at citizens?”

“Watch your tone.”

“Hyung, I’m not here as your colleague right now. I’m here as your friend.”

“She’s gonna leave, she can’t…”

Jungkook leads you away from the office before you can hear Yoongi’s full answer. 

“Are you crying, Miss??”

“Hm? Oh that, don’t mind them. It’s just…” Your heart is broken and you want to run back to Yoongi. “...forgive me, I’m just a little shaken from everything.”

“I’m sorry, Miss. The captain isn’t normally like this.”

“It’s alright. I know how Yoongi can be sometimes.”

“Yoongi?” Jungkook asks, glancing at the captain’s office. He wonders what kind of friends you and he are. Maybe Those kind of friends? Is that why you are important to the captain? 

“I mean…sorry, I don’t know why I said that. I just wish to go home now.”

“Of course, Miss.”

“Oh god, I don’t even have money for a bus ticket with me”, you murmur to yourself, looking for your wallet. This is all a scheme to get Jungkook to drive you home again. You are worried that if he didn’t, Yoongi would somehow get to you before you could reach the station.

“Don’t worry about it, Miss. As a policeman, it is my duty to make sure that you get home safely.”

“Really? I wouldn’t want to waste your time.”

“Of course, Miss.”

And so he takes you home and you hate yourself because of it. So it began. You were the first person who used his kindness to her advantage. You were the drop beginning the inevitable filling of the tank until one day it will swap over. And once that happens, it is almost impossible to stop the leak. Fuck, you are just as terrible as everyone else in this city.

But the young officer is oblivious to what you just did, driving you home with a kind smile on his face. He even walks you to your door and stays as you unlock it. Your neighbours are fucking again. He glances at their door, then awkwardly at you.

“Yeah, I’ve got new neighbours. You can’t go over there and flash your badge and tell them to shut up, can you?”

“Of course I can, Miss. Just one mom-”

“No stop, I was joking”, you stop him, studying him with exhausted eyes. You are so sorry. You are so fucking sorry.

“Ah, okay. Please forgive me, I always take everything way too seriously”, he says, scratching his own neck shyly. He furrows his brows. “What’s the matter, Miss?”

“Can I tell you something?”

“Of course, Miss.”

“Run.”

“What?”

“Run back to your hometown. Run and never look back.”

“Excuse me?” he laughs in confusion, furrowing his brows harder.

“You’re a good person, Jeon Jungkook. This city will fucking ruin you.”

“I…uh…” He laughs nervously. “I don’t seem to follow, Miss. Sorry.”

“You don’t need to get it, just listen to me. Please.”

“O…kay? I uhm…”

“Thank you for driving me home. I’ll think of you sometimes in my new home.”

“Miss, are you okay?”

“I am. You don’t need to worry about me anymore. Just promise me to run.”

“I promise?”

“Good. Be happy, Jeon Jungkook.”

“Miss, I-”

You close the door on him and lock it. You don’t expect him to knock or ring the bell. He is too proper to annoy you this way. You check the camera. He stares at the closed door for a few moments longer, looking confused. He lifts his hand to knock, hesitates and turns his back to the door instead, leaving down the steps to drive off. You know that you confused him, but you had to. Please let it be enough to save him.

V arrives later that day. He is stressed and clearly in a hurry.

“What’s wrong? You look like you need to be somewhere or like you need to shit. Do you need to shit?”

“What? No”, he sounds out of breath as well as annoyed, “I’m risking my ass being here. I’ve got your stuff. It’s the only thing except mine that I managed to save. Give me the money, quick.”

“Save?” you probe, giving him the money.

He stuffs it into his boxers hastily, looking over his shoulder again.

“My place got raided by cops. I was at the market getting food, then came back to five cop cars in front of my place. I barely escaped. If I didn’t always carry my stuff with me, I’d have been fucked.”

“What?!”

“Sorry, Hyacinth. Gotta leave the city for a while. I wish you all the best.”

“V, what the fuck?”

“Here’s to never seeing each other again, aye?” he jokes, laughing nervously. It’s a good thing he said. Never seeing each other again meant that you and he managed to escape safely.

“Wait. Where will you go?”

“I can’t tell you. You know I can’t.”

“Yeah, just…be careful.”

“You too.”

He leaves and you know that he will be successful. If there is one person who won’t ever be found it is V. 

You are in a trance for the rest of the day. Yoongi raided V’s place. He went as far as to betray his own people just to make sure that you wouldn’t leave. Carrying your new passport feels like a trophy, as much as it feels like a curse. Leaving this city won’t be as easy anymore now that he knows. You are so fucking stupid for telling him, but you didn’t want to miss out on his reaction when he found out. The small moment of satisfaction seems skippable now that you know how far he is willing to go to keep you close. And because V came as late as he did, your means of escape don’t drive anymore either. You have to wait for the earliest bus if you wanted to or not. Fuck, you did this to yourself. You stupid fucking woman. Look at you. You have this big, honourable degree and still manage to get yourself into shitty situations over and over again.

You go to sleep with a gun under your pillow. You won’t risk anything.

You don’t get a lot of sleep and then a noise wakes you. You heard it as clear as day. Someone unlocked your front door. He sent men to get you. Now he’s gone too far. You jump out of bed and grab your loaded gun, tiptoeing to a spot from where you could observe the apartment. You have to be strategic about it. First count the men, then calculate the fastest way to shoot them, then act. The door closes and locks again. Clever bastards, they want to make sure that you don’t flee. Oh, you are going to have a blast killing them. One last little thing to leave Yoongi before you abandon him.

The automatic lights turn on. Got you, assholes.

The first enters your vision.

“Hm?”

Yoongi. Clearly drunk, he is dragging his feet over the floor, using the wall as support. No one else follows him. So he came here alone. 

Overtaken by anger, you jump out of hiding and at him.

Yoongi collides with the wall, feeling the cold nuzzle of the gun press against his chin. He drops the keys and flowers he was carrying, lifting his hands in defeat.

“Careful, it’s just me”, he lulls.

“Get the fuck out of my house”, you spit, carrying murder in your eyes. 

“I can’t believe you’re still hiding your keys under the flower pot. Don’t make me so worried, anyone could enter.”

“I’m gonna count to three and if you haven’t disappeared by then, I’ll shoot.”

“Can we talk?”

“One.”

“I know I fucked up. I can’t stop thinking about you. Please, can we try again?”

“Two.”

“I promise I changed. You were right, I was a joke. But I wanna do better now.”

“Three.” “I’m sorry!”

Yoongi squeezes his eyes shut. His death never comes. He peels his eyes open again.

You are staring, panting heavily. Tears are in your eyes.

“I’m sorry”, he whispers.

This is the first time he is the one to say these words first. It feels so good, but you can’t give in again. You made up your mind to leave…didn’t you? You study the state of him. He is heavily intoxicated. He looks the way and reeks of it.

“You’re drunk.” 

He nods his head, furrowing his brows. He touches your elbows, caressing them softly. Such touch you only get when he is drunk.

“I drank because of you. What you said today. I just…don’t move away, please”, he begs, eyes filling with tears.

“So now you care? I wasn’t important to you when I was with you and now that I’m leaving, I’m suddenly important?”

“You’ve always been important.”

“No, I haven’t. You took me for granted.”

“I did and I’m sorry. I never should have taken you for granted. I’ll do better now, please just give me a chance to prove it to you.”

“If I give you a chance again, you’ll just abuse it and hurt me.”

“No, I won’t. Please, I just.” He cups your face, running his thumbs under your eyes as gently as possible. “We were right once. We were so good together. We were a team and, and we had dreams and we made each other happy. I want this back, I wanna try to get this back again please.”

“I just want to be happy, Yoongi”, you press out.

“I’ll make you happy, baby. Please, I-I’ll make you happy again.”

“No, you’re drunk and talking fucking shit.”

“I’ll leave this city if you want me to.”

You falter. He would give up what he built just for you?

“You wouldn’t do that.”

“I would. For you I would. I’d set this whole city on fire and leave with you as it burns to fucking ashes behind us, please.”

“You don’t mean that.”

“Please”, he whispers and drops his forehead against yours, “please, I want to make you happy again.”

You hate that you love him. You hate that he made you addicted to him. This is so awfully him. He gives you enough affection that you get addicted to it then takes it away again. And once he feeds it to you again, you drink it up like an alcoholic. It is always the same. 

“No, you won’t. You’re drunk.”

“Please.”

“Leave my place.”

He presses himself off the wall and grabs the nuzzle of the gun, guiding it right between his brows.

“You have to kill me if you want me gone.”

You gulp. He forces your finger to the trigger. Your airways close up.

“Kill me. Fucking kill me. I can’t live without you anyways.”

You could end it. You’ve got everything. Your suitcases, your papers, the keys of his car he drunkenly drove like an asshole. You’ve got everything you need to escape this place. You could end it, finally make sure that you have no temptation to return. You could end him and your addiction with it. He’s got your finger on the trigger, it needs just one flex and it would be over. But you never wanted him dead. No matter how much you wished for him to be gone, you never wanted him dead. Because in some fucked up way, all you really wanted was for him to put more effort into you.

“No”, you whimper, shaking your head. 

He rips the gun from your fingers and drops it on your dresser. 

“I don’t want to kill you”, you press out, sobbing softly. 

He cradles your face, wiping your tears. 

“I know”, he gets out, nodding his head, “I know you don’t, princess. I know.”

“Yoongi”, you squeak out, twisting his shirt. 

“I’m here, princess. I’m here.”

He pulls you closer until his kiss is just one breath away, feeding on the shaky breath you let ghost against his lips. His drunken eyes gaze at your mouth, his heart is racing in his chest.

“Push me away”, he tells you.

“I hate you.”

“And I love you.”

“Yoongi”, you whimper, finally touching his chest instead of his shirt. 

He moans and pulls you into a kiss. A deep, hungry kiss. 

You pull at his hair to get him off of you as much as you pull him closer, fighting for air. You hate that you love…do you really? Do you really fucking hate it? Do you really hate it when his kiss makes you feel alive again? You spent months feeling out of breath and now it’s gone. You can breathe again. At least metaphorically, physically he’s got you very close to passing out. You push at him to get distance. Air. He lets you breathe, but not escape. He pushes you to your sofa until your legs collide with the back of it. Your shaky breaths intermingle, your shared moans follow. His right hand slides to your ass, his knee lifts to your middle. 

You gasp, grinding down on him. You can’t protest because he kisses you so deeply it feels as if he wanted to consume your soul. He kisses and gropes, kisses and gropes until air is sparse. He gasps.

“Fuck. Fuck, I’m fucked”, he gets out and pulls your head back so he could drag his tongue up your throat. 

It should disgust you, but it doesn’t. You moan, running your nails down his chest and arching your back. He lifts his head, looking at you with drunken, crazed obsession. His fingers just can’t stay still on your body. It is as if he wanted to touch everywhere at all times. The attention makes you short of breath.

“You’re so fucking beautiful.”

You touch his cheek. He leans into your palm, closing his eyes when you trace his scar. You were with him when he got it. It was during a fight. He fought with his fists, his opponent chose the cowardly way and pulled a knife on him. He was lucky that he didn’t lose his eyesight. He hated it at first, but you made him feel handsome. You always looked out for him that way.

“Do you…do you think I’m handsome?” he asks. Such questions you only get when he’s drunk. 

“I do.”

His breath trembles as it leaves him. He drops his hand from your hips to take out his cock. He touches himself, gazing at you as if he needed the view of you to stay hard. And he does. He needs you. You are the only person who can turn him on.

You look at what his hand is doing, gulping heavily. He sighs, gazing at your face. You are as mesmerised by him as you were when everything was still good between you and him. His cock still has the same effect on you.

“Princess?” he tilts your head back up to meet your eyes, using only two fingers under your chin for it. 

You meet his eyes, heart racing unbearably.

“Yes?” One little lift of his brows and you give him the answer he craved. 

You part your legs, tilting your hips closer to him. You nod your head vigorously, gazing at his cock again.

He doesn’t bother to pull his pants down all the way, neither does he care about taking off your panties. He pushes them to the side and stuffs you full of him, gripping the edge of the couch and your right thigh as deep moans leave him. Your right leg is lifted like this, supported by him.

You gasp, tensing up. Your toes curl instantly, your fingers clutch his lower arms. His cock stretches you out and stuffs your walls. It’s not uncomfortable, but it is definitely intense. You gasp again, looking at him with widened eyes.

“I know baby, I know”, he breathes and bottoms out. “It’s been too long. Fuck.” 

He moves, chasing your warmth in drunk, sloppy thrusts. You writhe and gasp repeatedly, scratching the back of his neck. You want to hate that you love him. He should feel like an intruder. You should want to kick and scream for help. But you don’t want to. You feel whole again. No preparation, but he doesn’t hurt. His kiss and touch was enough. Your addiction to him runs so deep that his cock is pure heroin to you.

“Yoongi”, you get out, grabbing his throat. Your thumbs are on his Adam’s apple, threatening to press down.

He smiles, “I love you”, he gasps out and drops his head against yours. His long hair tickles your face, his drunken breath swirls over your skin. He gulps and moans under your fingers, pumping into you with no signs of slowing down. You start losing strength in your calf, standing like this is exhausting, but if you were being honest, you don’t want it to stop. 

“I hate you.”

“Fucking kill me then”, he rasps.

You close your fingers slightly.

“Harder. This isn’t gonna do it.”

“You first.”

“Fuck, baby”, he gets out and lifts you so he could round the sofa with you. He pins you down into the pillows, ripping the panties off of you and kicking his pants off. He pushes into you before you can truly realise what was happening, feeding you all of him until he can’t give any more. He twists the pillow next to your head as he takes on a punishing rhythm. His dark hair hangs into his face, his teeth are bared as he huffs like an angry animal.

“Yoon-”

“I know, baby I know. You already told me, baby. I know”, he whispers, wiping your cheek, “take me, I know you can. You’re my baby, you’re made for me.”

His praise is like medicine to you. This is all you needed. To know that he is still obsessed with you and that you still affect him. 

You close your legs around his hips, keeping him with you this way. You need him to always stay like this. He moans your name, slipping his fingers from your cheek to hold the pillow instead. You told him that you hated him, but your body betrays you. Your eyes betray you. You keep him close, gaze at him as if he was your everything. Yoongi’s head is turning. Not only from the alcohol, but also from being with you again. And from knowing that you still loved him.

Because he loves you so much. He hates himself for taking you for granted. He never should have. You are his everything. The fucking reason why he does all of this. The last three months were torture for him. He started smoking again, drank too much, slept too little, worked too many hours. And if he didn't distract himself with work, he tried thinking up ways of showing you that he was still there for you. He ordered his officers to look out for you, sent food deliveries to your place, parked in front of your place somewhere hidden to watch you smoke on the staircase. He also followed you sometimes after you confessed to him that some of his goons were terrorising you. And each time he followed you, he wished for you to notice him just so he could get a chance at talking to you again. But you never did and Yoongi thought that you will come back again soon. Then you told him that you would move and Yoongi finally broke. He was truly losing you. Three months of hell, of lonely nights and heartbreak and he was truly losing you. 

“I missed you”, he gets out, painting his name against your favourite spots. The eagerness with which you clasp him results in your hips to lift off the pillow, allowing your clit to grind against him each time he bottoms out. The necklaces he is wearing are tangling over your face. They were too long once, but Yoongi cut them to the perfect length so they wouldn't hit your face when you are underneath him. That was six months ago. During a time you thought he didn’t care anymore. You feel so stupid now. His way of showing you that he cared was always there. He was always looking out for you. You were just too blind to see. 

You gasp and whimper, mewl and keen, looking up at him with teary eyes and your fingers closing around nothing. You can’t tell him that you missed him too because you are too overwhelmed. 

“Did you miss me too?” but Yoongi is drunk tonight and when he is drunk he is needy for your affection. 

You nod your head. 

“Say it.”

“I missed you”, you get out, following it up with a sob. 

“Baby, I love you”, he croaks, wiping your tears before dropping his forehead against yours, “I love you, baby, I love you. Don’t leave me again, please.”

“You’re so drunk.”

“Yeah, drunk ‘cause of you. Thought I’ll lose you. Baby, I can’t lose you”, he croaks and shows you his honesty with passionate rolls of his hips. Somehow he goes even deeper than before, he hits your favourite spots even better. 

You arch your back and scream his name, throwing your head back as best as possible. This is electric. Holy shit, he makes you feel good. Your face scrunches up against your will, your feet shake on his back. 

Yoongi admires you with a pounding head and racing heart, repeating what he did before over and over and over again. You react in mewls and moans and screams and he can’t get enough of it. He wants for you to lose your fucking voice because you couldn’t stop screaming for him. Because if you sound like this for him, he makes you happy. It has been too long since you actually screamed this way, so Yoongi is especially affected by tonight.

He laces his fingers with yours – again, he is drunk – and squeezes them needily. He thinks that he is crying too. He watches pearls of something drip onto your face sometimes. His eyes also burn. He doesn’t want it to stop. He is willing to carry his emotions on his sleeve if it meant you were happy again.

“Is this what you needed? Does this finally make you fucking happy?” he gets out, chasing the ecstasy as much as he helps you with your own pleasure trip.

You squeeze his hands back, making him moan your name.

“Ye-yes.”

“Argh”, he growls, trying so much harder to fuck you right. It feels so good. He has to tell you. He stayed silent way too often in the past. You want his efforts and he wants to give them to you. “You feel so good.”

The first confession was hard because he isn’t used to sharing his feelings. It was hard, but it was also ecstatic because your sounds of pleasure became louder and you tightened around him, squeezing his hands happily. 

“You feel so good. You feel so fucking good. You feel so good, princess. You feel…so good”, he can’t stop now that he started, telling you over and over and over again how you make him feel. Good. So good. He feels so good when he is with you. “You are so good. Princess, fuck. I have to..I, I have to- ah!” 

You open your eyes in time with Yoongi collapsing on top of you. He whimpers into the crook of your neck, shaking almost pathetically.

There are two things you always believed to be true about Yoongi. First: When he fucks, his moans are always deep, raspy and growly. Second: He has perfect control over his orgasms. 

Both of these things are getting proven wrong to you right here and now as he whimpers and shakes and paints your walls with his unexpected orgasm. You want to blame the alcohol on it and maybe the months of abstinence, perhaps even the fear of losing you paired with the relief of having you again. Holy fuck, he actually loves you doesn’t he?

“I love you”,  he sobs, hugging you close. 

“Yoongi ah”, he breaks you with his confession and the tenderness with which he holds you. You swear that you can taste colours for a moment. You haven’t felt honestly good in your own skin in months. This right here is what feeling good is. This is it. 

You don’t know who comes down first. You think it is Yoongi, but even if he does, he doesn’t pull out. He lets you shake and throb and clench around him until your moment of peak pleasure is over as well. He holds you silently afterwards, catching his breath in the crook of your neck. He missed your scent like nothing else. Truly, it leaves him so drugged out that he actually finds himself drooling as he smiles like a giddy boy. 

You calm down with his weight atop your chest, his length still inside you and his hair between your fingers. It is still a little stiff and crusty from the variety of hair products he keeps in it during his day job. To think that mere hours ago, you were screaming at each other in his office. It feels so far away to you now. Like a memory of an unbelievable life.

You don’t hate that you love him. You really don’t. 

“How.” He clears his throat. “How are you feeling?”

“Good.”

“Are you sore? Does anything hurt?”

“No, but I’m leaking.”

“Fuck”, he laughs into your shoulder, nibbling on it gently, “sorry, I just…am drunk and missed you.”

“You were pathetic doing that.”

He laughs harder. You and he have a peculiar sense of humour. He knows that you meant it fondly. You laugh as well. He lifts his head at the sound of it, cupping your cheek. 

“If it means you’re laughing, I can live with being pathetic.”

Your heart flutters.

“What’s gotten into you?”

“Booze. Way too much booze.”

You laugh again. His eyes soften, he caresses your face. 

“Definitely too much booze, yeah”, you agree.

“Mhm, fuck.” He cuddles into your shoulder again. “I’m sleeping here.”

“And you think I’d let you?”

He nods his head.

“Fuck, you’re the worst.”

“Am I wrong?”

“No, you’re not.”

You wake up alone the next morning. It hurts. So nothing changed. He got what he wanted, made you addicted again only to leave. Like he always did. And you are left feeling dirty and used and fucking awful. 

You probably would have stayed in bed to cry the entire day if a very worrying noise hadn’t come from outside your door. Someone’s in your kitchen. You roll out of bed and leave the room. You don’t need weapons today. You are angry enough that you will probably be able to beat whoever is dumb enough to break in. 

You cross the corner and stop, lowering your fists.

Yoongi. 

He took a shower and tied all of his wet hair into a messy bun. He is shirtless, wearing a towel around his hips. Music is playing from his phone while on the stove, breakfast is sizzling. 

“You?”

He turns at the sound of your voice, face lighting up instantly. 

“Good morning, beautiful”, he says, closing the distance to take you into a hug. “Did you sleep well?”

You don’t answer him, you push at his chest so you could look at him. You can’t believe that he is still here and that he is making you breakfast.

“What’s the matter?” he asks. 

“Why the fuck are you still here?”

He furrows his brows, “why not?”

“I, I don’t know. I just, just. I thought that…huh? You didn’t leave?”

He frowns in regret for a moment, before leaning in to kiss your cheek. He gives your left buttock an almost playful squeeze afterwards, stepping back to return to the cooking.

“I’m making your favourite. I also cleaned. Your place was a shithole, honestly.”

Still flabbergasted beyond relief, you look around your small apartment. He didn’t just clean up the garbage and tidy, he fully wiped the place down. You check the clock next. It’s way past one at noon. You slept for more than twelve hours. Damn. You never even realised how much sleep these last three months took from you until you finally fell asleep in his arms again and actually stayed asleep. You feel refreshed and not uncomfortable in your own skin. 

Last, you look at Yoongi. He is humming to the music, switching between stirring the eggs in the pan and chopping up some pork belly. 

At first you don’t want to accept that this is actually happening to you, but then the desire to be close to him gets too grande to bear. You almost run to him, colliding with his back in a passionate hug. 

He stumbles and grunts, following it up with a fond chuckle and his big hands rubbing your lower arms. 

“Please don’t make me regret this again. Please.”

He turns in your arms, caressing your waist. He shakes his head, looking at you in ways he hasn’t looked at you in ages. As if he honestly loved you. 

“Can you promise me?”

“I promise you, baby”, he says in a soft voice and locks pinkies with you. 

The gesture is so cute and honest, that you have to stifle a giggle. Your heart hasn’t fluttered like this in ages.

“I have an idea. How about I’ll take next week off and we’re leaving this city for a while? Maybe the mountains? You’d like the air there”, he suggests. 

“Are you serious? Do you actually mean that?”

He nods his head. You and he began swaying to the music, looking at nothing else but the other. 

“But first I gotta sort out the mess I made when I busted V’s place”, he says.

“Yeah true.” You slap his chest. “Fuck you for that. He didn’t do anything wrong.”

“I know, I know. I acted irrationally, I admit. But I’m gonna fix this. You know how easily I can make stuff disappear. He’ll be able to return again in a week or so.”

“I hope you’ll fix this, you idiot you.”

“Mhm, I will and then I’m taking you on a long vacation”, he says, kissing your forehead before hugging you against his chest.

You close your eyes, melting into his chest. 

“And when we’re there, I’m gonna make you breakfast and make you cum and make you smile. Yeah?” he whispers.

“Yeah”, you snicker.

He smells like your shower gel today, but you don’t mind. He hasn’t shown such an actual desire to change in months and it feels so good to receive. You love that you love him. You really do. 

“I love you, Yoongi”, you whisper, feeling him squeeze you for just a moment as your confession overwhelms him. 

“I love you too, princess”, he tells you and he is sober for it because he swore to himself that he won’t need alcohol anymore to be able to show you his affection. 

He is willing to better himself, he truly is and a week later, you and he are in his car on your way to a long vacation in the mountains.

Bangtan Origins p.1 | BTS Fanfic

Word count: 1884 | inspired/based on the Red Bullet Trilogy Intro video. 

Summary line: How did BTS become BTS? Where did you play the part?

You sighed and looked to your right. At the farthest right corner, Taehyung had his head resting on his arm, watching Namjoon. He was next to you, in between you and Taehyung. Namjoon was huddled over his desk, scribbling something all over his notebook. Whatever it was, you could bet it wasn’t the lecture notes. Hoseok was just twirling his pen at his desk, being all bored. Seokjin has his body faced sideways at his desk, away from the rest of you guys but he had a pen and paper out, it’s possible that he was writing notes, but you dismissed that hope when you realized he was spacing out just staring at his paper as well. Jungkook was slouching in his seat in front and between Namjoon and Taehyung, hands in his pockets and his legs spread out. Jimin sat in front and between Seokjin and Hoseok, sitting a mix between Jungkook and Seokjin, you could see that he was drawing cartoons. Yoongi was right in front of you, his posture was the straightest of the others, but you could comfortably bet with your whole life that he was doing anything but paying attention.

You sighed again and looked back down at your lecture notes. You have no idea why you always get pulled into writing the class notes for them. Before each class, they would pull you to the side and bet rock paper scissors for who would pay attention during class this time…it was always you. It’s about time you started thinking of the conspiracy theory that they trick you on purpose. Why would you bother to rope yourself into this anyway? Probably because they were the only people who paid attention to you in a half-decent way in your class.

You heard a yawn at your left and looked at Hoseok. He noticed you and gave you a grin and a wink. You gave him a “go away” look and turned back to your desk, ignoring the memory of his wink flashing in your head millions of times.

Any student in the third level class was considered troublesome or rebellious, and you were one of them. You were not the rebellious type, but you were the troublesome type. You were always tardy and always forgot to turn in your homework, resulting in academic probation. The first time you met the boys was in detention.

You had very innocently arrived first, way before anyone else showed up. Even the teacher who oversees detention didn’t show up on time because he was used to people not showing up on time, if at all. By the time detention started over half an hour, the boys started to filing in. You were quietly cleaning the chalkboard because everyone else took the chore of sweeping and cleaning windows, leave the tall chalkboard to you. You blew away your bangs from your face as you timidly tried to reach higher on the chalkboard to clean it, trying your best to not let your button up shirt lift too high and expose any skin.

Another hand reached above where you couldn’t, wiping the chalk dust of the edge. You felt that whoever it was, was a little too close for comfort, you awkwardly and loudly threw yourself forward against the chalkboard to create space between you and the other body behind you. You heard laughter behind you to see who it was. Seokjin was the one who “helped” wipe the chalk and Jungkook was the one who was laughing at the side. You looked down embarrassed and moved away from the chalkboard.

“Thank you.” You weren’t really all that thankful though since he scared you and made you feel uncomfortable.

“No problem. You shouldn’t do this since you can’t reach.” Seokjin roughly grabbed another student’s dust cloth as he passed by, giving a look that scared away that student and handed you the broom.

“Go dust the cabinet.” He ordered you. He was older than you so you couldn’t really go against the elder. You took the cloth and passed by the other boys who were watching you.

At the end of the detention, you went straight to your parent’s bbq restaurant.

“Hello!” You greeted everyone and set your bag down by the cashier and put your hair up and rolled your sleeves up to clear up a table a group just left. From your peripheral vision, you saw 7 figures enter through the double door and looked up.

Without a word, the boys sat down at the table you were cleaning up.

“Can we get a menu?” Seokjin asked, not looking at you, none of them were. You nodded and went to get them a menu and continued to clear the table, ignoring the awkward, not to mention rude, atmosphere. They ordered a ton of meat and some soup and rice to share. Without much to say, you complied with them since they were customers. After every detention since then, they would always come to the restaurant, letting loose with each other in the center table of the restaurant; sometime in the past few weeks, they started making small talk with you and got acquainted. By now, you could safely say you were pass acquaintance status but were you guys friends? You weren’t comfortable with rolling the words friends off your tongue if you ever introduced them, but they were comfortable and politely admitting their friendship with you when your mom came over once and asked who they were since they were making conversation with you.

“Y/N, those are very neat notes. Now why can’t you turn in homework as neatly? Your homework is always stained with some mysterious blots.” You felt like cringing your back as you heard your teacher’s voice over you. He was at your side, one hand on the desk, one hand on the back of your chair. You had the other side, but you felt cornered.

Those mysterious blots were soup base stains from doing your homework at one of the restaurant tables. “I’ll do my best to remember to turn in my homework neatly.” You didn’t look at your professor. You had brushed your hair to one side of your head, so you felt exposed on the neck, you felt so uncomfortable with someone staring down at your neck like that.

“I would hope so. I would like to pass you, Y/N; as long as you are a good girl and do everything right.” He said lowly at the last part and left your desk to go back to the front. You could tell a couple of the boys shifted in their seats but nothing more. 

You quickly brushed your hair back to cover both sides of your neck and wouldn’t dare look up for the rest of the class. Forget lecture notes, you can’t pay attention anymore.

“We made a deal, Y/N.” Hoseok dropped next to you during lunch. You finally joined the ranks within a few weeks to eat with them at picnic table next to the mid-sized tree, as far as it could be on school grounds away from the school building. 

The other boys lazily slung their bags off their shoulder and let it land on their feet as they all hopped onto the bench, sitting at the table rather than the bench.

“You lost to rock paper scissors today. You’re writing the notes.” Taehyung nudged your shoulder as Seokjin passed out the lunch boxes to the boys.

“I did write majority of it.” You protested, “Seriously though, this needs to stop. I’m not betting with you guys anymore. You guys set me up for the past three times!”

“You fell for it.” Jungkook pointed out as he took bites from the lunch Seokjin prepared. You ignored the youngest of the group and glanced at the quiet and pale Yoongi. He sat like the others but rather than eating, he was writing on his notebook. You grabbed his notebook and shoved his lunchbox in his hands, “Eat.” He gave you a glare but saw the meat inside and started munching down. You looked at the notebook you set down in front of you. At the top of the page, you saw the doodle he was drawing during class, it was a bomb hitting a chalkboard. Underneath it, he had written lyrics.

“We are suffocated by the system, the structure is rigid, and we feel tense and fear for our future, there’s no choice but to consent. Even if we think simply, it’s the survival of the fittest. Who do you think is the one who makes us step on even our close friends to climb up? What?” You read aloud and looked up at him with an amused smile. He scowled at you and grabbed his notebook.

“From ‘no choice but to consent’ and onward it’s good. But I don’t really like the beginning. It’s not working.” You commented as you ate your own lunch.

“You know nothing.” He insulted.

“You’re right, I don’t write lyrics, but I am a listener. It’s not working. Change it.” You said.

“You haven’t even heard the beat yet!” He protested.

“I don’t have to. The point is that your lyrics aren’t hard hitting enough.” You shrugged. He scowled at you as he looked at his own lyrics.

“I mean, by all means, do what you want; you normally do that anyway.” You lifted your head to look at him. He pursed his lips and ignored you, staring intently at his own words. He glanced at your bag and saw your own personal book poking out of your bag. He grabbed it and opened it.

“What’s this?” You looked back down at your food and ate, trying to act indifferent to the fact that he took something personal of yours.

“Pictures, a scrapbook. What does it look like?” You asked in between bites. You looked at Yoongi at the corner of your eye. He wanted to criticize it like you just did but he couldn’t find anything to say.

“Oh, that’s a pretty picture. Where did you take that?” Hoseok pointed at a picture. You got up from your seat, high enough to peek at the book where it was resting on Yoongi’s lap.

“Here.” The boys all looked at the book and then looked up to see where your angle came from.

“Are you sure? It doesn’t look like it at all.” Taehyung said, looking back and forth from the picture and walking to the spot where you apparently were when you captured the picture.

“Good. That’s the point.” You said, feeling a little proud of yourself, “The school grounds is actually quite unkempt, to actually capture it beautifully is an achievement.”

On the way back to the classroom, your crush stopped you, “Hey, Y/N, I heard you liked me.” Your mouth slightly parted in shock and embarrassment. Where did he hear that?!

“Uh, well, um.” You stuttered, not sure what to do about this sudden confrontation.

“Yes she does. Are you available this Saturday? How does 7pm sound?” Hoseok put his arm around your shoulder very casually.

“How does that sound?” Jun-oppa looked back at you with a nice smile. You gave a shy smile and nodded.

“I’ll see you then.” He waved and entered the classroom before you guys.

“Y/N has a date, everyone!” Jungkook announced, clapping loudly. You pushed him embarrassed.

“I need…help.” You said quietly, but loud enough for the boys to hear you.

“I don’t have nice clothes.” You admitted.

A/N: So It’s gonna be an interesting fan fiction right? I’m thinking about about 5-6 parts. For your character background: you’re just a pretty close friend who some are slightly attracted to you but everyone knows that it’s not significant enough to ruin the group dynamics. And there’s no such person as Jun-oppa, I just randomly came up with the name. I don’t know how to make gifs and my computer sucks anyway, I’m kind of taking screenshots of the video as of now. Any gifs you see are ones I find elsewhere, not mine! Also, Yoongi’s lyrics, the first half, I made something up to act as his rough draft. The second half are BTS lyrics for N.O.

Next chapter

Bangtan Origins p.2 | BTS Fan fic

Words: 1725 | inspired/based on the Red Bullet Trilogy Intro video. 

Summary line: How did BTS become BTS? Where did you play the part?

Previous chapter

“Do you want to be sexy or cute?” Taehyung pulled you to the rack of clothes, pointing at one side and the other.

“I don’t know. Which do you think Jun-oppa would prefer?” You asked with a shy shrug. You were pretty embarrassed that this was your first date. Luckily they didn’t tease you about it…much.

“Do what makes you feel comfortable.” Yoongi says, looking uninterested.

“Go sexy.” Namjoon leaned on the racks behind you guys. It started to lean forwards from his weight and he quickly stumbled back before he made a mess. He ended up hitting his back against another rack, but luckily it didn’t fall either. You heard a tsk from both Yoongi and Seokjin.

“Go cute.” Jimin took the top off the rack, putting it in front of you.

“How about you try both and we’ll let you know what’s better.” Seokjin took the cute top from Jimin and the sexy top from the rack, handing it to you. He pushed you to the dressing room, swiping two pairs of skinny jeans and a skirt on the way and handing them to you.

“First we have cute!” Jimin announced, with his hand over his mouth like a mic. He stood on one side of the door while Taehyung was on the other side. Taehyung stretched his hands out to introduce you when you walked out.

“How’s your aegyo?” Hoseok asked.

“It’s nonexistent. I’ve never done it.” You admitted. You never tried it; never needed to.

“Then you probably can’t pull it off. But at least you look cute enough.” Hoseok says. Jungkook nodded, giving thumbs up and kept his lips tightly shut. The boys averagely rated you as an 8.5 as far as cute goes.

“Now it’s sexy!” You felt a little less comfortable with a top so loose. If you bent down, everyone could see your cleavage. 

Namjoon threw his pencil on the floor by your feet, “Oops, can you pick that up for me, Y/N?” You glared and kicked his pencil back to him. Namjoon chuckled and picked up the pencil himself.

“So, what do you want?” Yoongi stepped up and turned you to the mirror, him standing behind you. You saw him staring at your chest in the mirror. You wrapped your jacket around you, covering your top. His eyes shifted from your cleavage to you and smirked. He looked forward again at your reflected outfit.

“You said wear what makes me feel comfortable right? Well I’m uncomfortable with everyone staring at me.” You glared at him through the mirror, almost making him feel guilty. The boys rated you a 9.4 though, that’s gotta be something. But you didn’t want to take things far with Jun-oppa. This was just a simple date, your first one nonetheless. Cute was probably safer.

“Well, cute can be very sexy when the girl is innocent.” Namjoon shrugged. They had you keep the cute skirt on because you had to pick shoes as well. Those who approved the cute ensemble stayed behind to find you shoes while those who approved the sexy ensemble more went to go grab some food.

“No heels! I’ve never tried. If I fall, it would be the end of my life!” You exclaimed when Taehyung held out a pair of wedged heels.

“These are wedges, they’ll be fine.” He reassured. How would he know? You shook your head and grabbed some cute sneakers from the rack, asking for your size.

“We’re back. We got burgers and fries.” Namjoon sipped on his soda and looked at your feet. He stopped and opened his mouth slightly with the straw still in his mouth.

“What?”

“That, uh, looks really nice.” You looked down at the red converse high tops.

“Does it go with the skirt?” Namjoon swallowed and nodded, still staring at them. You walked around in them, feeling them out.

“They’re alright, I guess.” You shrugged.

“Get them. I’ll pay for it.” Namjoon said seriously, sitting down in front of you. He looked up at you standing over him and gulped, “Please.”

“I don’t want you to pay for it.” You laughed.

“You didn’t get the sexy top, so you have to get these. Alright? If you don’t want them, I’ll still buy them for you.” You widened your eyes. He was being a little pushy about this.

“Jeez, you really like these shoes, don’t you?” Jungkook laughed at Namjoon. Namjoon looked back down at your feet and said quietly and contemplatively, “Yeah, I guess I do.”

“Alright, alright. I’ll get them. But I’ll pay for them myself.” You sat down next to Namjoon and took off the shoes. You weren’t sure, but you think he let out a breath when you did.

“Remember your curfew is at 10pm, you got that, Cinderella?” Taehyung teased you as you got out of the car, sticking your tongue out back at the boys in the truck. They were nice enough to drive you to the restaurant for your date.

“Yeah, yeah. You’re not my mom.” You saw Seokjin at the driver’s seat let out a breath of incredulity. You were actually pretty grateful for them though. You waved bye and entered the restaurant.

“Well look at that. Our little Y/N-ie is growing up.” Hoseok jeered your retreating figure. Namjoon was just staring at your ankles on your way into the restaurant, mumbling an agreement.

Seokjin was driving away as the maknae line was turning in their seats, staring at the restaurant until they lost sight of it.

“Seokjin-hyung, turn around. Drop us off at the restaurant and find parking.” Yoongi ordered abruptly. They have been driving for a good 10 minutes already and were almost home.

Without another word, the quiet hyung made a sharp U-turn to head back, “What’s up? You want to spy on Y/N and Jun?” Yoongi shook his head and looked down at his phone.

“Jun is going to stand her up. It was a prank.”

You looked at your watch. It’s 7:15pm; 15 minutes past your agreed time and 20 minutes since you’ve arrived. You felt like such a huge dork for showing up five minutes early for a date. You were super nervous and practically begged Seokjin to be early.

“Hey.” Yoongi plopped on the seat in front of you. Hoseok, Namjoon, Taehyung, and Jimin joined your table, swiping an empty chair from other tables and squished at your two-person table.

“Guys! Please don’t do this to me. It’s embarrassing!” You gave nods of apology to the people at the nearby tables where the boys swiped their chairs.

“It would be even more embarrassing if we didn’t come.” Yoongi glared at the glass of cold water at his seat, which was originally ice water. Jimin nudged Yoongi, “Dude, subtle much. Lower your voice.” Yoongi rolled his eyes but he leaned on his arms at the table towards you, “He’s not coming.”

The words didn’t register to you at first, “What do you mean? He texted me two hours ago saying he couldn’t wait.” You showed them the text to prove your point.

“No, he’s not. Yoongi got notified by one of our classmates. This was a prank.” Hoseok put a sympathetic hand on your shoulder. You shrugged it away and glared at all of them, “Guys, stop it. You’re pissing me off.”

“You’re pissing us off. It’s been half an hour. If he was so excited, he should have been here as early as you.” Taehyung pointed out. You didn’t say anything and looked at the menu in front of you. You had already chosen your meal in your head, you’ve been waiting for Jun-oppa to come and order with you.

Tears formed in your eyes and you furiously blinked and wiped your tear before they fell from the corner of your eye. Jungkook and Seokjin entered and stood at your table, looking around for other chairs to swipe.

Seokjin politely asked for two chairs from nearby tables and squished himself between you and Taehyung while Jungkook pushed his way in between Jimin and Yoongi.

“Excuse me, would you like a bigger table?” A waiter asked your group. Everyone looked at you, waiting on your call.

“Yes please.” You said quietly, not daring to look up. Seokjin heard you and nodded to the waiter. The waiter gestured to the table in the corner, behind your group and they escorted you to the new table.

The waiter gave judging, detective eyes at your group, trying to figure out the story but Namjoon and Yoongi’s glares told him to mind his own business. The waiter cleared his throat.

“What would you guys like tonight?” You just pointed at the meal you planned. Seokjin ordered for himself and you while the others looked at the menu and ordered for themselves as well.

No one said anything as you numbly played with the candle that originally was in the center of the table. Other people started to stare as well but Namjoon and Yoongi were the glaring guards of your table. Anyone so much glanced at your way would feel the heat and feel threatened enough to leave even though they were so far away from your table.

Your food came and you stared at your food.

“Eat, Y/N.” Yoongi ordered you. You angrily grabbed your fork and stabbed your food. You started eating, the more you ate, the less propriety you presented.

“You must be very comfortable with us if you’re willing to eat so unappealingly.” Yoongi said in between his bites. You smiled at him. It took quite a bit of time, but yeah. You appreciated them as your friends and you couldn’t ask for anyone better.

“Don’t mind me. Ignore my lapse in manners.” You mumbled, chewing on your steak.

The boys looked at each other and started to eat without a care for manners either. You glanced up at all of them. Jungkook was pulling his head back, trying to break the stringy cheese. Jimin loudly slurped his soup. Taehyung lifted his long strand of spaghetti as high as the low ceiling light and put his head underneath to catch the wavering strand. Seokjin had stuffed his face almost to the point of distortion. Hoseok didn’t cut his steak and just stuffed it all, his steak still was flopping in the air as he was chewing what he could. Namjoon chewed with his mouth open, and when he dropped food on the table, he just picked it up and ate it. Yoongi actually put his leg up on his chair as he ate silently. You started giggling at all of them. They were your little bunch of misfits.

 You took a picture of all of them with your pro-camera that you took with you everywhere. You guys laughed and chatted your way through the night. Almost forgetting why you were there in the first place. Almost.

A/N: What do you guys think so far? I know it doesn’t give much of the red bullet trilogy feel, but it’s not focused on that. It picks up the timeline and brings story of the trilogy video, but it’s not only about that.

This chapter is merely setting the stage for what happens in the later chapters so it’s not focused on the school aspect. Hehe, I think the GIF is pretty relevant to the fact that they’re not school boys in this chapter.

Next chapter

Bangtan Origins p.3 | BTS Fanfic

Pre-fic appreciation GIFs to set the mood (not mine. Mine is the one at the end).

Word count: 1,513 | inspired/based on the Red Bullet Trilogy Intro video. 

Summary line: How did BTS become BTS? Where did you play the part?

Previous chapter

“Hey, Y/N, did you have a nice time on Saturday?” one of the classmates mocked you as you walked swiftly down the hallway. You clenched your fist around your bag strap and kept your head down. Apparently everyone knew that Jun stood you up on purpose.

You were nearing the end of the dread hallway but you heard Jun’s laugh come from the end.

“I did stop by for a minute. I was actually on time. I got to see her gullible face as she waited for me. I won’t deny, she looked pretty cute, but not cute enough for me to stay.” Tears formed your eyes as you heard his words. You felt wind whiz by you. You saw a flash of a figure and heard a slam against lockers. You looked up to see Jimin had pushed Jun against the lockers, slamming his palms by the side of his head.

“Who the hell do you think you are? Is it fun to make a girl cry?” Jimin shouted in his face. Your eyes widened slightly in surprise. It’s interesting to hear that come from him; he makes everyone cry because he gets into fights most often.

“Get off me, man! I barely know her anyway. I heard she liked me, but seriously, she’s in third class. She can talk to me when she gets out of the detention roll call.” Jun pushed Jimin away and attempted to straighten up but Jimin had already pushed him against lockers again. You were afraid of Jimin getting in trouble again, more than Jun getting hurt. You wanted to step forward and intervene but a hand on your shoulder stopped you. You looked back to see Taehyung shaking his head, “Let him get what he deserved.”

“You’re a fucking jerk. No matter what class a girl is, you don’t play like that.” Jimin grabbed Jun’s collar and threw him on the floor. Jun slid on the floor and ended up near you. You instinctively dropped your bag and tried to pick Jun up by the arm. He saw who you were and widened his eyes in horror. He pushed you away and you fell a couple steps to the side and landed in the arms of one of his friends.

“Woah! She’s got curves!” You yelped at his friend’s sudden outburst and felt someone yanking your arm into them.

“Are you serious right now? Helping up slime like him?” Jungkook glared at you in Hoseok’s arms. You looked up at Jimin and he looked hurt that you would try to help Jun up after he tried to defend you. Even though Hoseok pulled you away from the mean guys, you can tell he was angry with you too by the grip he had on your arm. You looked down and let tears fall. You were such an idiot, so gullible and had no backbone; no wonder everyone picks on you. It wasn’t just because you were a troublesome girl or that you were in third class.

Hoseok pulled you even further behind him, where Namjoon, Seokjin, and Yoongi were, and he stepped up to the one who announced your figure.

“You like curves? I’ll curve your face!” Hoseok punched him and the guy landed on the floor, yelling while holding onto his jaw.

“Fuck!” Hoseok yelled, flailing his hand in pain. People all around started to chant for a fight. Jun had already gotten up and his friends were behind him. The boys were also forming their own line. This could not be happening. It will not happen.

“Guys, stop! You pulled on Jimin’s arm but he flinched away at your touch and turned around to glare at you.

“All of this is bad enough, I don’t want any more attention on this. You guys are going to get in trouble too.” You tried to keep eye contact with him but it was so hard. You didn’t want to see him glaring at you.

“How are you backing out of this? You need to step up if someone does you wrong!” He reprimanded you.

“Not through a fight. Especially since I’m not the one pulling punches.” You said.

“Do you want to?” He asked. You shook your head profusely.

“Then let us do what we want.” He turned back to the opposing men but you grabbed his arm again. You didn’t know what to say to him though. This day was just all bad; you didn’t want to make it worse. He shook off your arm.

“Fine, do what you want, but I can’t be here right now.” You left the crowd, tears falling.  You heard Jimin shout and something slamming against the lockers.

You entered the classroom without a word or eye contact with the guys. Apparently the fight didn’t commence, but the air was so tight and angry, like they were still itching for a fight. You noticed Yoongi sat in your seat. He didn’t look particularly angry but you knew all the boys were upset with what happened. You raised an eyebrow at him and he said nothing, just gesturing at his seat in front of him. You quietly sat down. The moment you looked up, you regretted it.

You were one seat closer to the front of the class, which means one less person to hide you from looking at the teacher. You were fine being in the very back, but for some reason, Yoongi decided to be weird and switch seats with you, making it hard on you. You noticed all the boys had gotten out their notebooks.

That’s right, there’s no bet on class notes; they were probably too mad to talk to you about it. You sighed and got out your own notebook, but really, you were in no mood. You put your head on the desk, just passing time until class started. Your head was sideways, facing Jimin and you could see Seokjin and Hoseok in your peripheral. Jimin was glaring at his fists resting on the desk; you turned away and put your head down.

“Y/N.” You froze by the voice being so close to you. You got up and realized you had fallen asleep by the time class started.

“Falling asleep in class is so bad. You’re a bad girl. You should receive detention for that.” Your teacher looked at you. A creepy curved smile surfaced, and you can tell his eyes were excited.

“I won’t do it again.” You said emotionlessly. You didn’t want to deal with this right now but you were still scared. You were shaking in your seat.

“I’ll let you off the hook this time; only because I know you really are a good student.” He pats your head and you did your best to hide your shiver. You both heard a loud smack and the both of you flinched. You turned your head. The sound came from Seokjin smacking his hand on the desk. He kept his glaring facing forward, “Teacher, your comments are getting more and more flagrant.”

“What are you talking about?” The teacher walked to Seokjin’s desk but he felt a wad of paper thrown at the back of his head. He turned around and saw all the boys facing forward with a glare. Something caught the teacher’s eye and he slowly walked to Yoongi’s desk. On his notebook, there was a large shaded picture of him harassing you. The caption said “No.” He looked at all the boys’ notebooks. Each one had bold captioned “no”

The teacher’s nose flared as he set his hands on Yoongi’s table. Yoongi’s face was the epitome of “zero fucks”.

“Who the hell are you?! Thinking you have any authority to tell me what to do. Remember, I am your teacher and you are just a level three student! You all are! I do what I want in here and you all have no voice.” He was just about to grab Yoongi’s shoulders but he fell forward over the desk because you had hit his back with your chair.

“Screw level three! Screw you! I am a person and so is everyone else here. You are not allowed to treat anyone like that anymore!” You screamed at him and threw your chair to the side. He turned to look at you with horror, his body still on the desk. You stormed out of the classroom, hearing some shuffling behind you.

You were just so done with everything. You wanted to cry and you didn’t care anymore. You did just that. You fell against the lockers and slid down, starting to cry. You saw seven pairs of feet surrounding you. Whatever.

Namjoon looked at the boys, knowing they had to do something. It was time to end this; for you, for them, for all of the level three students. They turned around, leaving you in the hallway. You stayed where you were, not caring what they were doing. Far away, you heard crashes and bangs. It scared you but you feel so numb right now, so you didn’t really want to investigate. Twenty minutes later, you heard the overhead speaker, “Y/N, Y/N, please go to the principal’s office immediately!”

A/N: Probably gonna make it 8-9 ch instead because I’m kind of writing more than I anticipated, or at least it’s a good time to cut if off. Yay for more! BTW (lol you know you’re in too deep when you accidentally read that as BTS everywhere else), I finally made a GIF! it’s mine :) I’ll start making more for other stuff if I see it fitting.

One more thing, so since the whole thing was inspired by the red bullet trilogy video, here’s the link for you to enjoy the whole thing :) : https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BFituCTc1D8

After this video, the rest of it is just a reg. fanfic, putting pieces together to make them truly Bangtan and answering where you fit into their origin story.

Next chapter

Bangtan Origins p.4 | BTS Fanfic

Word count: 1,469 | Inspired/based on the Red Bullet Trilogy Intro video.

Summary line: How did BTS become BTS? Where did you play the part?

Previous chapter

You walked up to the principal’s office and saw all the boys already sitting together all squished on one bench. They didn’t say anything as they looked nonchalant at you. You gulped. 

On your way to the principal’s office, you passed by the classroom. It had been evacuated and saw teachers extinguishing small little fires in the room. All the students in the class have been asked already, leaving the boys and you left. You seriously underestimated their capabilities.

“What the hell did you do?” You cried out. Namjoon raised an eyebrow at you, “You serious, Y/N? Are you seriously trying to scold us about this?” You knew that at some level, they did this for you.

You sighed and sat down on the floor, putting a hand on his knee, “No. I’m sorry. I really should be thanking you for all the times you guys stood up for me. I’m just shocked at what I witnessed on my way over here. I’m really just curious.” You couldn’t help but giggle a little bit.

“I won’t mention any names, but we apparently have a pyro in our midst.”  Taehyung winked and his eyes darted to two spaces to the right, Suga stared out into space, he hadn’t even looked at you since you showed up. You hid a smile and you all looked over when you heard the principal’s door open. Your teacher stepped out and saw all of you. He held a tissue at his nose, trying to stop a nosebleed. He saw all of you and his eyes widened at all of you. The boys immediately stood up and surrounded you, glaring at the teacher. He gulped and put on bravado as he rounded his way past you guys.

After he disappeared from your line of sight, the boys sat back down, except for Jungkook who let you take his seat. One by one, the boys were summoned in. Every single time, they all waited for one another but they didn’t talk about what went down inside. Finally, you were summoned. You cleared your throat and gave the boys one last look before going in.

“Y/N. We would like to discuss what happened from the very beginning of your day.” Well, a fight almost ensued because an idiot played a really mean trick on me over the weekend and the boys outside came to comfort me. Then they tried to defend for me this morning but I was too much of a coward to take care of it myself or even allow them to do it. I really should have been the one to throw the first punch on that son of bitch. It’s all in the past now, but if I see Jun right now, I swear I will punch him until he’s got a nose to match the teacher. The teacher has been harassing me since the third week I’ve been part of level three. He thinks because we are the lowest priority in this damn school that he should be able to do whatever he wants to us. He’s a terrible teacher, not only because he’s a pedophile, but he’s just bad at teaching and he doesn’t respect us, so we all decided there’s no reason to respect him. He verbally harasses the boys and almost laid a hand on Yoongi. He has touched me before, not sexually, but sure as hell was inappropriate. I haven’t said anything until now because I was scared. I didn’t know what to do. Would you guys have even cared about us or looked into it if it never got out of hand like it did today? I’m sick of all this!

These thoughts ran through your mind as you explained everything in a held back manner. You were so much angrier in your head, but at least you made the point across that the level three class were being neglected by the school and they should really do a background check and fire the teacher, regardless of anything they found. They should also make Jun clean up the damn room until the permanent scorch marks are gone.

“Thank you, Y/N. We had no idea how bad things were in level three.” You wanted to snort. Such a liar.

“As of right now, the classroom can’t be used and the teacher will be thoroughly investigated. We will have your class be a part of second level for now until everything gets settled and arranged, which probably won’t happen until after break.” You nodded.

“Now, about you hitting the professor…” You widened your eyes and stood up.

“Oh come on! After all I told you, don’t you think it’s a little fair that I stood up for myself and Yoongi for the first time in my life?! He’s been harassing me for a month and teaching poorly for however long he’s been here. It was a well-deserved pat on the back, if you ask me.” You yelled.

“Y/N! Sit down!” You sat down but your expression didn’t change.

“Despite his wrongdoings, we need to make sure that you knew that it isn’t okay to act on this behavior. What you did was justice in your point of view but you handled it improperly. You should have come to us or another adult you trusted. The boys were completely out of line for attacking a student, attack the teacher, and burning the classroom! The ends do not justify the means.” You puffed out a large breath but didn’t say anything.

“Now, moving you guys to a new classroom is tough enough without adding on to any suspension, but we will have you be part of cleaning up the destroyed classroom, as well as the boys.” You started to roll your eyes but stopped and felt stunned by your own actions. Where did that come from? You would never roll your eyes in front of an elder like that.

“Y/N. You have already disrespected one teacher; don’t disrespect the principal as well. Because things are not ready to put into place, you and the rest of your class will be going home today.” You let out a breath and turned your heel.

You went out and looked to your left to see the boys on the bench staring at you. You shrugged with your upset face and just walked away.

You got home and just lied in bed, deciding to take a nap. After two hours, your mom knocked on your door.

“Y/N. Look outside. Your friends are here.” You rubbed your eyes and crawled over to the window and moved away your curtain. Behind the fence, was Seokjin, Jungkook, and Taehyung in normal clothes. They looked so strange to you. You were used to them looking all bad ass in black, white, and red. Where did Seokjin’s pink sweater come from? Jungkook’s shorts? Taehyung’s light colored shirt? They were so casual and looked so normal.

“I’m glad you have such well-behaved friends. They’re waiting for you to go somewhere.” Your mom smiled. She was so oblivious, but that was your fault. You only told her that the classroom was trashed by some kids and so your class couldn’t continue today. It’s probably your oblivious and gullible nature came from her. You weren’t sure to love her like the fluff-ball she really is, or bear low-key resentment for making you the way you were that caused so much trouble in the last few days. Ah, you’ll love her. She’s adorable.

She left your room and you opened your window, seeing them smiling at you, being all cute in front of your house.

“What’s going on?” You gestured to their clothes.

“What are you talking about? I always look like this.” Seokjin laughed.

“Come out! We’re going somewhere.” Taehyung gestured you to come out. You raised an eyebrow and looked back at your bed. You honestly just wanted to stay there all day. It’s only been the morning that’s been bad and you just wanted to let that carry to the rest of your day. The boys probably figured that and wanted you to change it all around.

“Give me 10 minutes. I need to change.” You closed the curtains and put on outdoor clothes. You went out to see them waiting for you.

“Where’s Namjoon, Yoongi, Hoseok, and Jimin?” You asked as you all got into Seokjin’s car.

“We’re meeting them at a special location. They’re over there now, getting ready.” You raised an eyebrow.

“Where are we going?” You asked suspiciously.

“We are going…to see some talent.”

A/N: Once again, writing more than I anticipated for one chapter, so I’ll stop here.

Next chapter